








































































































































































.- 














































-- 














































^ 

























THE FIRST CRUSADE 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 

THE ACCOUNTS OF EYE-WITNESSES 
AND PARTICIPANTS 



BY 

AUGUST C. KREY 

ASSOCIATE PROFESSOR OF HISTORY IN THE 
UNIVERSITY OF MINNESOTA 



PRINCETON UNIVERSITY PRESS 

PRINCETON 

LONDON: HUMPHREY MILFORD 

OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS 

1921 



-p 



M^ 1 



Copyright, 1921, by 
Princeton University Press 

Published 1921 
Printed in the United -States of America 



QCI.A653485 










3 I 



To 
DANA CARLETON MUNRO 

DODGE PROFESSOR OF MEDIAEVAL HISTORY 
IN PRINCETON UNIVERSITY 



PREFACE 

When Henry Adams sought to triangulate the progress of 
modern civilization he fixed his historical transit at Mont St. 
Michel and Chartres in the days of the First Crusade and sighted 
from them across the centuries. No earlier place in the Middle 
Ages would have afforded a foundation of equal breadth in its 
description of society. The spiritual character of the Crusade 
lent a halo to even the most commonplace details connected with 
it and thus gave to them a literary immortality hitherto confined 
rather narrowly to matters of ecclesiastical interest. The wide- 
spread enthusiasm for the movement and participation in it as- 
sured its commemoration not only in monuments of stone but 
in a variety of writings as well. The authors of these accounts 
were neither sophisticated nor highly trained in their art. The 
picture of society which they drew, though relatively complete, 
has stood forth with all the simple and stark realism of a char- 
coal sketch, full of feeling, action, and scenery, but lacking in 
finish. The polish and finish have come with the later centu- 
ries. For those, however, who would understand that society 
even in its more finished form, a knowledge of the preliminary 
sketch is still essential. 

In these lack-o-Latin days students seeking to accomplish this 
find their path too much beset with linguistic obstacles. It is to 
ameliorate these difficulties that the present volume has been com- 
piled. The plan of this work will be found reminiscent of 
Archer's Crusade of Richard I and the Parallel Source Problems 
of Mediaeval History. The author gratefully acknowledges in- 
debtedness to both. For assistance in the preparation of these 



vi PREFACE 

translations he is under great obligation to several of his former 
students. Special acknowledgment is due to Sister Frances Rita 
Ryan, M.A. (Sisters of St. Joseph) for her contributions of the 
passages from Fulcher and to Mrs. Willoughby M. Babcock, M.A. 
for a like service in the case of Ekkehard. Both have also as- 
sisted in reading the proof sheets. In the preparation of the in- 
troduction and notes the works of numerous scholars in the 
field have been placed under contribution. A few of these are 
mentioned, but it would be quite impossible to enumerate them 
all. The author must content himself with the expression of his 
gratitude to Professor D. C. Munro, through whose seminar he, 
like so many others, was first introduced to the study of this 
period. Finally, I wish to acknowledge my indebtedness to my 
wife, without whose help at all stages this work would not have 
been completed. 

A. C. K. 
Minneapolis, Minn. 
May 31, 1921. 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Introduction I 

Prologue • 22 

Chapter I. The Summons 24 

I. Conditions in Europe at the beginning of the Crusade 

2. Urban's plea for a Crusade — ■ — 3. The immediate response 
4. Urban's instructions to assembling Crusaders. 

Chapter II. The March to Constantinople 44 

1. The Departure 2. The March of the Peasants 3. The 

Main Body. 

Chapter III. Alexius and the Crusaders 69 

1. Alexius and the Peasants. Fate of the Peasants' Crusade — ■ — 
2. The Emperor's treatment of Hugh 3. Godfrey at Con- 
stantinople 4. Alexius and the minor leaders 5. Bohe- 

mund and the Emperor 6. Raymond and the Emperor 

7. Robert of Normandy and Stephen at the Emperor's Court 
8. Siege and capture of Nicaea 9. Alexius at the sur- 
render of Nicaea 10. The views of Alexius on his relations 

with the Crusaders. 

Chapter IV. From Nicaea to Antioch 112 

1. Battle of Dorylaeum 2. Hardships of the march through 

Asia Minor 3. Baldwin and Tancred depart from the main 

army 4. The march through Armenia 5. Beginning of 

the siege of Antioch 6. Summary of the march to Antioch 

and the beginning of the siege 7. The foraging expedition 

of Bohemund and Robert of Flanders 8. Sufferings in 

camp before Antioch 9. Call for reinforcements 10. The 

erection of a fortress. Fights with the Turks II. Capture 

of Antioch 12. Summary of the siege of Antioch. 

Chapter V. Kerbogha and the Finding of the Lance 163 

1. Kerbogha lays siege to the Crusaders in Antioch 2. Dire 

straits of the Crusaders 3. Revelation of the Lance 

4. Defeat of Kerbogha 5. Summary of events. 

vii 



viii TABLE OF CONTENTS 

PAGE 

Chapter VI. Dissension among the leaders 194 

1. Disorganization of the army 2. Disputes between Ray- 
mond and Bohemund 3. Raymond finally starts for Jeru- 
salem. Arenas 4. Continued quarrels among the leaders. 

The trial of the Lance 5. Another view of the revelation 

and trial of the Lance. 

Chapter VII. Capture of Jerusalem 242 

1. March to Jerusalem ; 2. The Siege 3. Final assault and 

capture— — 4. Arrangements for holding Jerusalem 5. Bat- 
tle of Ascalon 6. Bohemund and Baldwin fulfil their vow 

7. Official Summary of the Crusade. 

Epilogue 280 

Notes 282 



INTRODUCTION 

It is now more than eight hundred years since Christian Europe 
was first aroused to arms in an effort to wrest the Holy Land from 
the hands of the Infidel, and yet the interest in those expeditions 
still persists. Scarcely a generation has passed without demanding 
a fuller and fresher account of the Crusades for its own perusal. 
Sober historians have sought earnestly to answer the call, but, 
voluminous as their work has been, the fanciful poet and novelist 
have succeeded in keeping a pace in advance. It would require many 
pages to list only the titles of the books and articles which the last 
generation alone has produced. Apparently the subject will not 
cease to appeal to the interest of the world so long as the history of 
Syria remains a treasured memory. And the story of the first and 
most successful Christian effort to retake possession of the Holy 
Land will continue to be read with feeling by the descendants, blood 
and spiritual, of those first Crusaders. It seems, therefore, not 
out of place to make available for the English reader the story of 
that expedition as related by the men who witnessed it and parti- 
cipated in it. 

I. General Importance of the Chronicles 
Modern writers have viewed the Crusades with varying opinion. 
Scholarly enthusiasts have seen in them "the first great effort of 
mediaeval life to go beyond the pursuit of selfish and isolated am- 
bitions; . . . the trial feat of the young world ■ essaying to use, 
to the glory of God and the benefit of many, the arms of its new 
knighthood." 1 Others, like Gibbon, more cynical in their attitude, 
have seen in them only the mournful spectacle of hundreds of 
thousands of human beings led on to inevitable slaughter by a spirit 
of ignorant fanaticism. 2 However varied the opinion on the wisdom 
and the expediency of the undertaking, there is less room for 
difference in regard to the importance of the movement as a phase 
in the development of European civilization. The highly localized 
life of the eleventh century, in which the immediate horizon so often 
served to limit men's vision of knowledge, was shaken from end to 
end. Not all who started on this expedition to the Holy Land ever 
reached the other end of Europe, to be sure, but even these saw 
for the first time strange' cities and men and returned home, if not 
with glory, certainly with more experience than they had had before. 



2 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

As for the thousands who finally succeeded in overcoming the almost 
superhuman obstacles involved in the conquest of the holy places, 
what wonders did they not have to relate ! Individuals and occa- 
sional bands of pilgrims had journeyed over the same route before 
the Crusaders, but they were relatively so few that their experiences 
were absorbed within their own limited localities and left few traces. 
The First Crusade, however, enlisted people of all classes, of both 
sexes, and every age, drawing them from practically all parts of 
Christian Europe. As the first bands proceeded through district 
after district, others caught the spirit and started after them. And 
thus the narrow highways were choked with a constant stream of 
Crusaders, some hurrying eastward, others returning home. Nor 
did the movement cease with the capture of Jerusalem. Ten years 
later there were Crusaders still going East in answer to Urban's 
call for the First Crusade, while the actual possession of the Holy 
City by the Crusaders afforded the necessary impetus for a steady 
stream of pilgrims between West and East. With the pilgrim and 
the Crusader went also the merchant, courier, minstrel, and ad- 
venturer. Thus wayfaring, with all its attendant good and evil, 
became a habit over all of Europe. What this exchange of ideas 
and wares meant transcends statistics and must be looked for in 
the accelerated progress of Europe which followed, in the so-called 
Renaissance of the Twelfth Century. 

Quite apart from the Crusade itself, the eye-witness accounts of 
the expedition have a peculiar value for the student of history as 
the first fairly full description of European society since the fall 
of the Roman Empire in the West. It is difficult to find in the 
period between the fifth and twelfth centuries any writings which 
describe contemporary life and society. Einhard's Life of Charle- 
magne is the striking exception. Just as the meagre Germania 
of Tacitus has been remorselessly tortured into a confession of 
Germanic civilization, frequently made to serve all centuries from 
the prehistoric to the eighth, and even beyond, so Einhard, with 
but little help, has been pressed into" equally heroic service for 
the eighth and ninth centuries. The next two centuries, for lack 
of a Tacitus or an Einhard, have been constrained to linger under 
the infamy of the name "Dark Ages." This darkness, however, is 
effectively dispelled at the end of the eleventh century, largely 
through these chronicles of the First Crusades, while the steadily 
swelling volume of writings thereafter obviates the danger for suc- 
ceeding ages. The religious character of the Crusades drew the 
sympathetic attention of clerical writers, the only writers of the 
time. All that the leaders did on this journey "of the Lord," 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 3 

whether petty or great, trivial or important, was thought worthy of 
commemoration for the benefit of posterity. Under the circum- 
stances, the varied composition of the crusading host was par- 
ticularly fortunate. Practically the only classes of Europe not 
personally represented on the Crusade were Emperor and King, 
Pope and Archbishop. In other words, that portion of society 
which alone was deemed worthy of attention in the ordinary brief 
annals and chronicles of the time was absent, and those who de- 
tailed the story of the expedition lavished their enthusiasm npon 
ordinary nobles, knights, and foot soldiers, even the poor being 
accorded a generous measure of notice. These accounts, accord- 
ingly, present a picture of society in which the relationship of all 
classes, ecclesiastical and lay, masculine and feminine, is portrayed 
in its intimate aspects. Although ordinary affairs are at times 
slighted, the extraordinary recur so frequently and with such variety 
as to make the inference of the ordinary fairly easy. The descrip- 
tions are so full and touch so many activities of society that they 
illumine not only the civilization of the time, but also cast con- 
siderable light on the preceding and following periods. As a re- 
sult, it has been a common practice for master historians to initiate 
their apprentices into the study of European history through the 
accounts of the First Crusade. 

The literary value of these writings is rather indirect than other- 
wise. They have afforded apparently inexhaustible material for 
literature, but as literary productions themselves have been only 
lightly appraised. Nevertheless, they are fair specimens of the 
writings of that time, and, as such, they deserve some consideration 
in a comprehensive history of literature. Some of them, such as the 
letters of Stephen of Blois and Anselm of Ribemont, have a charm 
whi^h entitles them to much higher consideration. Here and there 
in the chronicles the authors soar to fairly great heights. It would 
be difficult to find anywhere a more graphic description of deep 
despair than is presented by the anonymous author of the Gesta 
in his account of the reception by Alexius and his army of the fate 
of the Crusaders at Antioch. In like manner, the fanciful account 
of the interview of Kerbogha and his mother before Antioch may 
be ranked with many a better known piece of imagery. In general, 
however, the literary merit of the following accounts consists chiefly 
in their vivid realism, which the very crudeness of expression only 
serves to accentuate. The hopes and fears, mournful sorrows and 
exultant joys, the profound despair and terror of the army, as it 
marched through one trial after another, are described with the 
awful earnestness and sincerity of men who have actually shared 



4 THE FIRST CRUSADF 

these experiences. It is this quality which causes the chronicles 
themselves to be read with interest long after their material has been 
adorned with finer language by more skilful writers. 

II. The Distribution of News 

But the absence of a polished literary finish was not wholly due 
to a lack of skill on the part of the writers. It was partly due, also, 
to the fact that these writings were intended for the information 
of the contemporary world. They were the newspapers of the time 
and in this they mark a distinct advance in the art of disseminating 
current information. Hitherto, writing had been almost exclusively 
confined to the Latin language and, hence, to churchmen. The few 
exceptions in vernacular tongues before the twelfth century have 
been deservedly treasured as rare monuments of philology. In the 
Latin writings only such matters as were of interest to the clergy 
were accorded much consideration. Theological writings, Scripture, 
the writings of the Church Fathers, books of Church service, text- 
books for the schools, and treatises on kindred subjects constituted 
the chief themes for writers. Laws of kingdoms and meagre entries 
in monastic annals composed the major portion of secular informa- 
tion committed to writing. Occasionally the career of some ruler 
was chronicled in panegyric fashion, usually because of some past or 
expected favor to the Church. Even the histories of nations — e.g., 
The History of the Franks by Gregory of Tours, or The Ecclesiasti- 
cal History of England by the Venerable Bede — were ecclesiastical 
histories, in which the purely secular played but an incidental part. 

The written description of contemporary events for contem- 
porary men was left to letters. But in the narrow life of the time 
people were rarely so far removed from their friends that they 
found it necessary to resort to such means for exchanging informa- 
tion. The churchmen, whose organization radiated from Rome, 
and whose training had made them more familiar with the art of 
writing, alone employed letters to any great extent. Here again, 
however, ecclesiastical and scholastic matters received the pre- 
ponderant share of attention, though often current bits of general 
interest were included. These latter items might be transmitted to 
Church gatherings and, doubtless, were frequently so treated. But 
for the most part the news of the day was passed orally from 
neighbor to neighbor, or wider areas were momentarily linked 
together by the tales of some warfaring minstrel or other traveller. 
As the monasteries and castles were most famous for their hos- 
pitality, so these were the best informed centers of the time. 

The Crusade, however, created abnormal conditions. Most of 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 5 

the people who went on the expedition did so with the expectation 
of returning home after the fulfillment of their purpose. As a re- 
sult, the social interests of the local communities were suddenly ex- 
panded even to Palestine itself. Since, moreover, there were few 
regions of western Europe which did not furnish some of their 
people for the cause, many different lines of interest focused them- 
selves upon the army and were constantly crossing one another. 
Secular Europe was no longer limited by a local horizon ; it was 
ever eager for news, and more news, from the East. Neighborhood 
gossip could serve only as a local distributing agency in this work. 
Wayfarers were eagerly accosted for news and probably supplied 
the localities with much real information. But where the interest 
was great and so constant, the temptation to expand small items 
to magnificent proportions was too great to be resisted, and many a 
glib-tongned impostor exchanged the fabrication of his fertile im- 
agination for full fare and comfortable lodging. Some of these 
wild tales found their way into writing and were transmitted to 
a credulous posterity with all the authority which the written page 
could lend. Authentic information — and even the common world 
was soon forced to discriminate between kinds — had to be obtained 
through more assured channels. The service of couriers, long 
known to the official world, was expanded to meet the need. 

III. Letters 

In the earlier stages of the march it was a relatively easy matter 
to detach squires or foot-soldiers and send them back with messages 
and news. This continued even to the time when the army left 
Nicaea; thereafter this method became impracticable, if not quite 
impossible. Chance meetings with ships from the West then 
offered almost the only opportunity to exchange greetings, and, as 
the accounts show, these opportunities occurred but rarely. Letters 
alone could be used under such circumstances. It was, therefore, 
fortunate that the expedition represented a union of ecclesiastical 
and secular interests, for the churchmen, priests, or clerics lent 
themselves willingly to the task of drawing up letters — in Latin, of 
course. The churchmen in the West, upon receiving these letters, 
copied them and rapidly passed on the information to the waiting 
world. Such letters, even when addressed to individuals, were re- 
garded as common property, unless they were carefully sealed, and 
their contents were widely diffused, usually at Church gatherings of 
some sort. How eagerly the congregations everywhere must have 
looked forward to such meetings for news from relatives, friends, 
and acquaintances, gone so long and so far away ! 



6 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

These letters, 3 of which fourteen are here translated and distrib- 
uted at their appropriate places in the narrative, constitute the most 
important sources of our knowledge of the events which they de- 
scribe. The authors are all men of prominence and responsibility. 
Two of the letters are from popes. One is from the Emperor 
Alexius. Five are from the leaders of the Crusade and may be re- 
garded as official reports of progress, while the remaining four, 
though also the works of leaders, are of a more personal nature. 
The two letters of Stephen of Blois to his wife, Adele, are among 
the literary gems of the period. In addition to the responsible char- 
acter of their writers, the letters have the further merit of greater 
proximity both of time and place to the events which they narrate. 
The emotions of the moment grip the writers irresistibly, beyond the 
power of epistolary formality to efface and thus lend a vividness 
which the later chronicles sometimes lack. Our chief regret is that 
there are not more of them. 

IV. Chronicles 

The interest of the world in the events of the First Crusade 
could not be satisfied by letters alone. Numerous motives combined 
to keep this interest inflamed. Patriotic pride in the achievements 
of countrymen, natural enjoyment of the marvelous and adven- 
turous, the continued need of both men and money to insure the 
permanence of the conquest, and, no less, the pardonable pride of the 
Crusaders themselves in preserving the memory of their deeds — 
all these influences tended to the telling and the retelling of the 
story. Book-making in itself offered little inducement, for the ab- 
sence of publishing houses and the lack of copyright laws denied 
prospective authors hope either of fame or wealth. Publishing, if 
the multiplication of copies by the laborious process of hand-writing 
may be so called, was done chiefly in the scriptoria of monasteries 
or episcopal schools. But parchment was expensive, and only the 
clerics could write. Ordinarily the military exploits of contem- 
porary men seemed too ephemeral to justify description. How- 
ever, the Crusade was a different matter in that its exploits, 
though largely military and material, nevertheless had a deep 
religious significance. Urban's remark at Clermont, that the re- 
covery of the Holy Land would be a deed comparable to those 
of the Maccabees, was not forgotten. The thought that he was 
really adding a chapter to Sacred History served to carry more than 
one writer over depressing periods of discouragement to the suc- 
cessful completion of his history of the expedition. These varied 
motives, both sacred and profane, combined to inspire the com- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 7 

position of the following detailed accounts of the First Crusade. 4 
The first complete account of the Crusade which has come down 
to us is commonly known as the Gesta. Its author has attained some 
measure of distinction as the Anonymous. What is known to him, 
therefore, rests solely upon the inferences to be drawn from his 
work. He accompanied the Italian Norman prince, Bohemund, 
from the siege of Amalfi to the capture of Antioch. From 
there he went to Jerusalem with the general band under Ray- 
mond's leadership, whether with Raymond himself or, which 
is more likely, with Tancred or Robert of Normandy, who were 
associated with Raymond, is not clear. His book was written 
before the close of 1101, for Ekkehard saw and used a copy of it at 
Jerusalem in that year. So much may be stated fairly positively ; 
the rest is only inferential, for in his book personal references are 
singularly few. There is no preface or dedication, no parting re- 
mark to the reader. However, certain expressions, certain modifica- 
tions of the Latin which he employs, betray a high degree of famili- 
arity with the verbal habits of southern Italy, while his constant 
laudation of Bohemund, even though he abandoned him after the 
capture of Antioch, tends to confirm the belief that his home was 
in that region. He may have been a Norman; if so, he left Nor- 
mandy long before the First Crusade. His somewhat secular point 
of view in regard to events, occasional impersonal remarks upon 
the clergy, or participation in battle, have led modern critics to the 
belief that he was a knight, though his lack of intimacy with the 
leaders would indicate that he was a lesser knight. The style of 
his work and the general lack of literary allusions do not bespeak 
a very high degree of education. His use of language is that of an 
amateur, and his vocabulary is decidedly limited. Unable adequately 
to describe the achievements of the various crusaders, he strains 
the superlative degree of his adjectives so constantly that occa- 
sionally he finds it necessary to lapse into the simple positive as a 
means of actual distinction. The Bible is practically the only work 
which he quotes. His real piety is sustained both in his book and 
in his own career, as is indicated by the fact that he chose to go on to 
Jerusalem, instead of remaining with his leader at Antioch. What 
he lacks elsewhere is greatly outweighed by his judgment in eval- 
uating the relative importance of events, his restraint in preventing 
intimate details from obscuring the perspective of his story, his 
unusual fairness and impartiality toward the rival Christian leaders, 
as well as toward his Turkish foes, and a certain native instinct for 
the dramatic apparent throughout the book. Guibert, Balderic, and 
Robert the Monk all criticized his style, but unwittingly paid him 



8 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the lavish compliment of incorporating nearly the whole of his 
work in their "literary" accounts of the expedition. The great his- 
torical value of the work rests not only in the fact that it was 
written by an eye-witness and participant, but also upon the fact 
that it was probably composed from time to time on the journey 
and finished immediately after the battle of Ascalon in September 
1099, the last event which it mentions. It is the first full account 
of the Crusade still extant, and almost every other history of the 
First Crusade is based either directly or indirectly upon it. Six 
MS copies of it still remain, and all of the material has been pre- 
served in one form or another in the later accounts of the Crusade. 

The second chronicle listed, on the other hand, does not at all 
efface its author, for the preface sets forth the authorship and the 
purpose in full : 

"To my Lord Bishop of Viviers and to all the orthodox, from 
Pontius of Balazun and Raymond, Canon of Puy; greeting, and a 
share in our labor. 

"We have concluded that we ought to make clear to you and 
to all who dwell across the Alps the great deeds which God in the 
usual manner of His love performed, and did not cease constantly 
to perform, through us ; especially so, since the unwarlike and the 
fearful left us and strove to substitute falsehood for the truth. 
But let him who shall see their apostacy shun their words and com- 
panionship ! For the army of God, even if it bore the punishment 
of the Lord Himself for its sins, out of His compassion also stood 
forth victor over all paganism. But since some went through 
Slavonia, others through Hungary, others through Longobardy, 
and yet others by sea, it would be tedious for us to write about each. 
Therefore we have omitted the story of others and have taken it 
as our task to write about the Count, the Bishop of Puy, and their 
army." 

Pontius of Balazun, a knight in the Provenqal army, was killed at 
Archas, and Raymond was thus left to complete the task alone. 
Raymond had been elevated to the priesthood while on the Crusade 
and had become the chaplain of Count Raymond of Toulouse, who 
was the wealthiest leader on the expedition. The expense of compil- 
ing the book was, therefore, a trivial matter. His intimacy with 
Count Raymond and with Bishop Adhemar gave him access to much 
information not available to such writers as the Anonymous. Critics 
have been exceedingly harsh in their condemnation of both the form 
and the content of the book. They condemn it as crude, bigoted, 
intensely partisan, and a mass of confused and credulous mysticism. 
Partisan it undoubtedly is, for Raymond was writing to correct a 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 9 

probable impression conveyed by the returning Crusaders both as 
to the bravery of the Provengal host and the validity of the Holy 
Lance, especially the latter. He himself had been among the first 
to accept the visions of Peter Bartholomew, had participated in the 
digging for the Lance, and even the apparently adverse judgment 
of the Ordeal was not sufficient to shake his faith in it. A large 
part of his work, therefore, is a brief in defense of the Lance, in 
support of which he adduces vision after vision and numerous wit- 
nesses. The rest of his book is devoted to the part played by Count 
Raymond, Bishop Adhemar, and the Provencal host in the Crusade. 
All this is true, but it cannot be said in justice that he is totally 
blind to the faults of either leader or people. To the historian the 
book is second in importance only to the Gcsta, for it was the work 
of an eye-witness, written possibly no earlier than 1102, though 
undoubtedly on the basis of notes taken during the journey. It 
must be regarded as an independent account, even though, as Hagen- 
meyer conjectures, its author may have used details from the 
Gesta to correct his own account. For what may be termed the 
sociological aspects of the Crusade, Raymond's history is the most 
valuable of all the accounts. Six MS copies of the work are 
extant. 

The third account of the Crusade as a whole was written by 
Fulcher of Chartres, whose career can be traced more fully than 
that of any other eye-witness chronicler of the Crusade. Born 
probably at Chartres in 1059, he was trained for the service of the 
Church, and when the Council of Clermont was held in 1095 he 
was a priest either at Chartres or at Orleans. The enthusiasm 
which swept over the land claimed him, as it did so many of his 
countrymen, so that when the army of Stephen of Blois moved from 
Chartres, late in 1096, Fulcher was one of the band. He was with 
Stephen's army until October, 1097, when he became the chaplain 
of Baldwin, Godfrey's brotTfer. "From this time until Baldwin's 
death in 11 18 he remained in that capacity, closely associated with 
the energetic leader. As a result, he was present neither at the 
siege of Antioch nor at that of Jerusalem, being then at Edessa, 
which place he did not leave until late in 1099, when he made a 
pilgrimage to Jerusalem with Baldwin and Bohemund. When Bald- 
win was summoned to take the reins of government upon the death 
of Godfrey, Fulcher accompanied him to Jerusalem, where he re- 
mained until the time of his own death in 1127 or 1128. 

His Historia Hierosolymitona, of which only the portion re- 
lating events actually witnessed by Fulcher on the First Crusade 
is here translated, was written upon the urgent solicitation of his 



io THE FIRST CRUSADE 

friends. It first appeared in 1105, and the welcome then accorded 
it encouraged him to go on with it. The latter part of his work 
takes the form of an annalistic account of the Latin Kingdom of 
Jerusalem, for the early history of which it is undoubtedly the most 
important single source of information. He seems to have revised 
the earlier portions of his history at least twice, and the final 
version ends somewhat abruptly with the mention of a plague of 
rats in the year 1127. Fulcher apparently had a more extensive 
literary training than either of the two preceding writers. His 
fondness for quotation has been charged against him as an affecta- 
tion by modern critics, but, as a fault, it mars only the latter portion 
of his work, written when he was quite old. On the whole, his book 
is free from either partisanship or bias. He seems to have been 
interested chiefly in describing the events as they occurred, with 
possibly an additional desire to attract soldiers from the West to 
the support of the needy Latin state in Syria. He displays a strong 
interest in nature and describes strange plants, animals, and natural 
phenomena in a naive manner. His interest in the intrigues of the 
lords, both lay and ecclesiastical, is very slight, but the general wel- 
fare of the people he views with all the kindly concern of a simple 
French cure. As a whole, the book is exceedingly valuable and 
very soon was widely read and copied. It was second only to the 
Gesta as a mine for exploitation by later writers on the Crusade. 
More than fifteen MS copies of the original are still extant. 

Of the writings which contribute eye-witness testimony to but 
a portion of the history of the Crusade, the Alexiad, by Anna 
Comnena, is one of the most important. The writer was the 
daughter of Alexius, and, though she was barely fourteen years of 
age when the Crusaders came to Constantinople, it may be assumed 
that the presence of so many rude strangers in the imperial city 
made a most vivid impression on her mind. Both Anna and her 
husband, Nicephorus Briennius, had been highly educated, and when 
the palace intrigue in which they were both concerned proved un- 
successful and she was shut up in a convent by her brother's order, 
she undertook to complete the history which her husband had begun. 
Forty years after the first Crusaders had passed through Antioch 
she began her task. In the meantime there had been various bands 
of Crusaders from the West. Bohemund had taken Antioch in 
defiance of the Emperor and had even made war upon him. The 
relations of Alexius with Count Raymond of Toulouse had under- 
gone changes, and many other events relating to the Latins and 
the Crusades had occurred. Thus, with so much to confuse her 



THE FIRST CRUSADE n 

memory, her chronology is uncertain, her statement of fact often 
inaccurate, and her style highly rhetorical and affected. Never very 
certain of the identity of the Latin leaders, as she herself con- 
fesses, she calls them all counts and confuses one group with another 
in hopeless fashion. Nevertheless, her work is exceedingly valuable 
as a presentation of the Byzantine attitude toward the Latins, and 
her conception of her father's feeling toward the Westerners can 
probably be relied upon as correct. A MS copy of the account, 
corrected by Anna herself, is preserved at Florence. Other frag- 
ments also remain. 

It is necessary to include in the list of eye-witness accounts of 
the First Crusade the work by Peter Tudebode, a priest of Civray. 5 
This work, once regarded as the original of the Gesta, has been 
dethroned from that position by recent criticism. It is almost <\ 
verbatim copy of the latter, with portions added from the account 
of Raymond of Agilles, together with a very few personal remarks 
and observations. He speaks of the death of his brother in Antioch 
and his own share in the funeral services. His account differs 
from that of the Gesta primarily in the change of adjectives qualify- 
ing Raymond of Toulouse and Bohemund, for Tudebode was a 
follower of Count Raymond. However, this policy is not con- 
sistently maintained. At best, the work may be regarded as an eye- 
witness corroboration of the Gesta. It was written after both the 
account by the Anonymous and by Raymond had been composed, 
and sometime before mi, after which date it was quoted by other 
writers. Four MS copies are preserved. 

Ekkehard of Aura, who is still regarded as one of the greatest 
of the German historians of the Middle Ages, was a monk at Cor- 
vey when the First Crusade was preached. He accompanied a 
later band of crusaders in iioi as far as Constantinople by land, 
and by sea from there to Joppa. At Jerusalem he saw a copy of 
the Gesta, which he made a basis for his own history. This work 
he wrote for the Abbot of Corvey in 1112, after he himself had 
become Abbot of Aura. The language and the style of this book 
reveal a greater familiarity with classical authors than is shown by 
any of the preceding accounts of the Crusade. Its value rests chiefly 
upon his eye-witness account of the Crusade of 1101, and his brief 
items about the Peasants' Crusade, of which no direct chronicle 
has come down to us. Only the latter material has been included in 
the following translation. Six MS copies of the work are extant. 

Raoul de Caen, a Norman knight too young to accompany the 



12 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Crusaders of 1096, enlisted in the army which Bohemund as- 
sembled in 1 107. He reached Syria and entered the service of 
Tancred, then prince of Antioch, whom he served until the latter's 
death. In his early years he had received instruction in letters from 
Arnulf, who became Patriarch of Jerusalem after 11 12. He was 
an accomplished knight and seems to have enjoyed the friendship 
of Tancred. During the first five years of this relationship he 
learned much about the First Crusade, especially Tancred's view 
of events. He also visited Jerusalem and there conversed with 
his former teacher, Arnulf, now the Patriarch, to whom he dedicated 
his work, the Gesta Tancredi. Though an important source of in- 
formation, this work is not, strictly speaking, an eye-witness account. 
It is a panegyric of the Norman princes of Antioch and is very hostile 
to the Emperor Alexius and to Count Raymond. It deals with the 
history of the First Crusade and of Tancred up to 1105, and its 
chief value lies in the reflection of the Norman point of view. It 
also contains some information not afforded by other writers. The 
Latin is polished and adorned with numerous passages and quota- 
tions from classical authors. Raoul writes chiefly in prose, but he 
sometimes attempts to soar to poetic form in describing unusually 
great achievements. On the whole, Patriarch Arnulf had reason 
to be proud of his former pupil's achievement. The book was 
written sometime between Tancred's death in 11 12 and that of 
Arnulf in 11 18. A single MS copy is preserved at the Royal Library 
of Brussels. His account of the Holy Lance, in which he takes 
an opposite view from Raymond, is here translated in full. Other 
material from the work is included in the notes. 

The value of the account by Albert of Aix has been much dis- 
puted. Little is known of the author, who is said to have been a 
canon of the church of Aix-la-Chapelle about the middle of the 
twelfth century. By his own confession he never visited the Holy 
Land himself. Nevertheless, he wrote a history of the First Crusade 
and the Latin Kingdom of Jerusalem down to the year 1120, of 
which twelve MS copies exist. The date of this writing has, there- 
fore, been placed somewhere between 1120 and the middle of the 
century. He obtained his information, he says, from the oral and 
written testimony of participants. Much of the material is palpably 
legendary ; more of it, however, seems entirely probable and stands 
the test of comparison with well established accounts. The work 
contains so much not treated by other writers and, therefore, in- 
capable of corroboration that its value must stand or fall with the 
reader's attitude toward the author. It has been conjectured that 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 13 

much of the material was taken from a Lorraine chronicle now lost, 
an explanation plausible enough, though thus far not substantiated. 
At any rate, his items of information cannot be ignored, and they 
may be of full value. Until further evidence is discovered, the 
question cannot be settled positively. 6 Only excerpts on the Peas- 
ants' Crusade and Godfrey's march to Constantinople are here 
translated from Albert. 

The other three works included in this translation because their 
authors were present at the Council of Clermont may be grouped 
together as literary histories. None of the writers accompanied the 
expedition, but each wrote a history of the whole Crusade, thus 
illustrating the deep interest of the people of Europe in the subject. 
All three were churchmen of high position, and each sought to 
rewrite the crude account of the Gesta in more literary form. They 
succeeded in varying degree, but their names are remembered, while 
that of the original author has been irretrievably lost. Robert the 
Monk is generally identified as the monk chosen Abbot of Saint- 
Remi of Rheims in 1094, and later forced to retire to the priory of 
Senuc. His work was written at the request of Bernard, Abbot of 
Marmoutier, sometime before 1107. It adds little to the Gesta, 
but was very popular in the twelfth century. More than eighty 
MS copies of it are still extant. Balderic, Abbot of Bourgeuil, 
and Archbishop of Dol after 1107, added little more than Robert 
to the Gesta account. His work was written after 1107 and was 
also quite popular. Seven MS copies remain. The best of these 
three accounts is that of Guibert, who was Abbot of Nogent from 
1 104 to 1 12 1. He composed his book between 1108 and 11 12 and 
dedicated it to Lisiard, Bishop of Soissons. Guibert was one of 
the leading scholars of his time, well versed in classical lore, which 
he used to adorn his accounts of the Crusade. He was also fairly 
well informed about matters in northern France. His additions to 
the Gesta contain many valuable items about the crusading leaders 

from that region. Four MS copies of his work are preserved. 

<< 

V. Terminology. 

In the translation of these accounts a conscious effort has been 
made to reproduce as nearly as possible the style and manner of 
expression of the original. Though the writers all used the same 
language, they employed different words and idioms to describe 
the same occurrences, even the ordinary incidents of life. Under 
the circumstances, it was felt that too much would be lost if the 
expressions were all translated in the standard idiom of today. 
The person of the twentieth century who is interested in the man- 



14 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

ners and customs of that time will find enough pleasure and profit 
in this treatment, it is hoped, to repay him for whatever confusion 
the variety of expressions may create. A brief explanation of some 
of the more distinctive habits in the terminology of the period 
may be of use. 

i. Names of persons and places. 

The names of the same persons and the same places are spelled 
in many different ways not only by the different writers, but often, 
too, by the same writer. While this is more true of Eastern persons 
and places, it is, also, quite generally true with regard to the West, a 
revelation of how much of the world was strange to the people of 
eleventh century Europe. It must be remembered, however, 
that dictionaries, gazetteers, and similar works of reference, which 
greet the twentieth century person at every turn, were virtually un- 
known, while newspapers and other periodicals, which serve to 
standardize so much of life today, did not then exist. Almost the 
only common descriptions of the world known at that time were 
those contained in either the classical writings or in those of the 
Church fathers. It is not strange, therefore, to find the names of 
old Roman provinces and cities applied to places by some of the 
more highly educated writers, such as Ekkehard, Raoul, or Guibert. 
Less trained writers — and most of our writers fall within this 
category — had to trust chiefly to their powers of hearing and their 
ability to reproduce in writing what they heard. They had to follow 
their own rules of phonetic spelling and, considering the difficulties 
under which they labored, their results deserve genuine admiration. 
In order to avoid undue confusion, a uniform spelling has been 
adopted for the names of places which have been identified. In 
most cases the mediaeval name has been employed, but where the 
modern equivalent is much better known that form has been chosen. 

The identification of the places mentioned by the writers presents 
considerable difficulty at times. It would be asking almost too much 
to expect the chroniclers to recall vividly and correctly both the 
name and exact location of all the strange places which they mention 
five or more years after they had passed through them. Important 
towns and places in which they spent some time, or with which 
they were able to associate some dramatic event, are usually located 
quite accurately ; other lesser places cannot always be positively 
identified. All places mentioned whose location can be identified 
appear on the accompanying maps. The others, whose location is 
uncertain, have been italicized. 

Names of persons, such as Robert, Godfrey, Baldwin, and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 15 

Stephen were common enough, and little variation occurs. But 
Adhemar, papal leader of the expedition, seems to have had a 
baffling name, probably due to its similarity to a variety of names. 
As a result, his name appears as Haymarus, Aimarus, Ademarus, 
or Adhemarus, or not at all. Guibert, in describing the Pope's 
appointment of a vicar for the Crusade, confesses that he does not 
know his name, an interesting comment on the isolation of the time. 
His use of the name later may be an indication that he was using 
his original too closely, for the author of the Gesta, too, was igno- 
rant of the name until later in the expedition. For the purposes of 
this translation, however, the names of the Western leaders are 
standardized. This is not the case with Oriental names, the un- 
usual character of which occasioned the chroniclers a great deal 
of trouble. The name of the Turkish ruler of Antioch may be 
cited as a typical instance. The common spelling of his name today 
is Yagi-Sian or Iagi-Sian. It appears in the accounts, however, 
wth the Latin ending as Aoxian-us, Cassian-us, Caspian-us, and 
even Gracianus. Fulcher, who coined the first of these, succeeded 
remarkably well on the whole. In the case of less prominent men 
who are mentioned only once or twice, the variations have caused 
considerable confusion, leading even to the belief that they were 
different persons — e.g., Godfrey of Lastours, who appears as Gul- 
ferrus de Daturre, Golprius de turribus, and Gosfridus de Dasturs. 
This example seems to indicate the beginning of the use of surnames, 
but it is probably fortunate for the reader that the movement had 
not yet developed far. The efforts of the Crusaders to distinguish 
between the numerous Raymonds, Roberts, Stephens, Baldwins, 
and Godfreys, are of interest as early factors in the movement which 
led to the growth of heraldry and the multiplication of names. 

2. Expressions of time. 

The reader will doubtless be impressed by the absence in the 
chronicles of precise and minute statements of time, which are such 
a marked feature of modern industrial life. The year seems to 
have been of little account as a basis for reckoning time, for the 
author of the Gesta mentions it only once during the whole nar- 
rative which extends over a period of four years, and Raymond of 
Agilles scarcely more often. The more learned Fulcher uses it, to 
be sure, but rather as an ornament than because he feels the need 
of such a measure of time. The great festival days of the Church 
constituted the chief standards of time, and here, thanks to the in- 
fluence of the Church, we find a fairly uniform practice among the 
writers. The necessity of determining the variable date of Easter 



16 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

compelled the Church to keep a calendar, while the custom of 
regulating the ordinary affairs of life with reference to the chief 
festival days of the Church had long since become an established 
habit of Christian Europe. The old Roman Calendar, too, continued 
to exert some influence despite the efforts of the Church to supplant 
it with a Christian scheme. As a result, the days of the month are 
reckoned both by Kalends, Nones, and Ides, and by the numerical 
count of days from the incoming or outgoing month. Days of the 
week bear the old Roman names and the canonical enumeration 
from the Lord's Day, as well. Time of day is expressed usually by 
means of the canonical hours, Matins, Prime, Terce, Sext, None, 
Vespers, and Compline, though such expressions as cock-crow, 
earliest dawn, and sunrise also occur. Time of day, and day of 
year are sometimes noted by the psalms and prayers customary at 
those times. Local variations in reckoning the beginning of the year 
and seasons, or in expressing dates by festivals of loyal saints, a 
practice quite common in the West, appear rather infrequently in 
these accounts. 7 

3. Numbers. 

The figures used by mediaeval writers in stating numbers of 
people have baffled modern investigators. In order to discover the 
actual numbers involved, it has become almost a rule to divide the 
figures of the chroniclers by ten. Perhaps it would be fairer to 
regard almost all numbers over one thousand as figures of speech, 
intended only to convey the impression of a very large number. 
Roman numerals alone were in use, and neither the average writer 
nor the average reader of the period had very much training in 
arithmetic. It was certainly a difficult task to describe, if not a 
more difficult task to decipher, a very uneven number of six figures 
in Roman numerals. Quite aside from the mere mechanical diffi- 
culty of the task, few, if any persons, had had experience in dealing 
with large numbers. Neither commercial, ecclesiastical, nor military 
establishments dealt accurately in very large amounts or numbers 
at this time. As a result, when these chroniclers found themselves 
in the midst of the vast host which composed the crusading army 
they were struck with amazement. Nothing in their previous ex- 
perience afforded them a satisfactory basis for estimating the size of 
the army. The numbers implied in their frequent resort to the 
term "countless" and "innumerable," or "as the sands of the sea," 
and "as the leaves of autumn," are probably almost as accurate as 
the numerals which they employ. The actual number of persons 
who took part in the First Crusade cannot be fixed with any cer- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 17 

tainty. Army rosters were not yet in use. It is, furthermore, ex- 
tremely doubtful whether even among the better organized bands, 
such as those of Raymond and Godfrey, the leaders themselves 
knew exactly how many persons were in their following. The 
more adventurous knights were constantly digressing in smaller 
or larger companies from the main line of march; the more timid 
were dropping behind or deserting; and new enthusiasts were join- 
ing the march at almost every halting place. Thus the total number 
in the army fluctuated from day to day. Fulcher's statement that 
if all who had signed themselves with the cross had been present at 
Nicaea, there would have been six million, instead of six hundred 
thousand, armed men is probably more accurate in its proportions 
than in its actual figures. A modern estimate of the number in the 
army as it left Nicaea, ingeniously computed from the length of 
time required to cross a certain bridge in Asia Minor, is 105,000 
persons. 8 The combined army was then at its maximum size. It 
dwindled rapidly thereafter, and the figures offered by the chroni- 
clers themselves became more and more accurate, so that when 
Fulcher reports the number of Crusaders left to garrison Jerusalem 
as a few hundred, his statement may be accepted without great 
question. 

If they had so much difficulty in describing their own numbers, 
little surprise need be felt at their estimate of the enemy's forces. 
After chronicling battles against the Turks and Saracens for almost 
thirty years, Fulcher reaches the following conclusion : "As to the 
number of dead or wounded in this or any other battle, it is not 
possible to determine the truth, for such great numbers cannot be 
computed by anyone, except approximately. Often when different 
writers deceive, the reason for their deception is to be attributed 
to adulation ; for they try to enhance the glory of the victors and 
to extol the valor of their own land for people present and to come. 
From this it is very clear why they so foolishly and falsely exagger- 
ate the number of dead among the enemy, and minimize, or remain 
entirely silent, about their own loss." This critical attitude, how- 
ever, was not taken by the earlier writers, not even by Fulcher 
himself in the period with which this translation deals. 

4. Money and prices. 

Europe was still dealing largely on a basis of natural economy 
when the First Crusade started on its way. Money was regarded 
rather as a luxury than as a matter of general need, and even 
ordinary state obligations were discharged in kind rather than coin. 
Indeed, there was no standard coin in the West, and coinage was a 



18 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

right exercised by all the great feudal vassals. There were expres- 
sions of value common to all Europe — e.g., the liber, or pound, 
which equalled 20 solidi, or shillings, which equalled 240 denarii, or 
pennies; and a marc which equalled two-thirds of a liber, or 160 
denarii. But when these terms were applied to coins in actual cir- 
culation, their meaning varied with the character of the coin in- 
volved. The coin in most general use was the denarius, or penny. 
This was usually of silver, but might be made of an alloy, or some- 
times of copper alone. A large and a small denarius were known, 
the latter often called an obol. The intrinsic value of the coin 
varied somewhat according to the particular mint at which it was 
coined, weight constituting, on the whole, the safest method of 
determining value. Raymond mentions seven different denarii 
from a limited region of the West as current in the army. Varia- 
tion was caused by debasement through coin-clipping and kindred 
practices, which, however, appear to have been less common 
at this time than later. In view of such facts, generalizations 
about monetary matters are exceedingly hazardous. However, it 
is usually safe to assume when Western coins are mentioned that 
denarii are meant. Solidi, liberi, and mwci are moneys of account, 
convenient in expressing large sums of denarii. The ordinary silver 
denarius weighed from 20 to 24 gr. as compared with the American 
dime which weighs 38.5 gr. In the East the Crusaders met with 
gold coins, the besant and pcrpcrus of Constantinople, and the gold 
besant of the Saracens. The besant of Constantinople weighed 
about 65 gr. as compared with the American gold coinage, which 
weighs about 25 gr. per dollar. The perpcrus, called also pur- 
puratus, yperperus, yperperon, and perpre, is less well known. Its 
value, as stated by the author of the Gesta, was equal to 15 solidi, 
or 180 denarii. The gold besant of the Saracens, a Latin term for 
the Arabian dinar, was about equal in weight and intrinsic value to 
the besant of Constantinople. In seeking the modern equivalents 
of these coins, it is necessary to bear in mind the relative value of 
gold and silver in the middle ages. Another coin encountered in 
the East was the tartaron, which appears to have been a cheap 
copper coin of somewhat varying value. 

From an economic point of view the First Crusade must be re- 
garded as one of the most important factors in transforming the- 
basis of European exchange from the natural to the monetary. The 
change was by no means complete with the end of the Crusades, 
but a long step had been taken toward that goal when the first of 
these expeditions was launched. Money was necessary to defray 
the ordinary living expenses on the march, and the Crusaders re- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 19 

sorted to almost every conceivable device to obtain it. They tor- 
tured Jews, melted plate, mortgaged their possessions, and sold 
their goods for ridiculously small sums. Money, ordinarily scarce, 
rose in value until, as Albert recounts, one peasant sold seven sheep 
for a single denarius. Normally, a denarius was the equivalent of 
a workman's dinner, but the Crusade created abnormal conditions. 
Unfortunately, this abnormal state of affairs accompanied the 
Crusaders along their whole line of march, for just as their arrange- 
ments for departure caused the exchange value of money to soar, so 
the arrival of so many people at one town or another caused the 
limited food supply to take on incredible prices. Occasionally, in 
time of famine, food rose to almost impossible heights, so that the 
peasant who exchanged his seven sheep for one denarius in the 
Rhine country might have exchanged his denarius, in turn, for a 
single nut at Antioch during its siege by Kerbogha. The student of 
economics will be able to find many such equations in the following 
pages. The Crusaders had unwittingly become steady victims of 
the law of supply and demand, but for lack of such knowledge they 
blamed their misfortunes upon the cupidity of the Armenians and 
Greeks. Thus, however, they learned to esteem the possession of 
money, and in Saracen territory they lost few opportunities to 
secure it either as tribute, extortion, or plain robbery. Sometimes 
they even burned the dead bodies of their foes to obtain the coins 
which they believed these people had swallowed or secreted about 
their bodies. Actual money and its value was one of the most 
important contributions of the returning Crusaders to Western 
life, so much so that the besant of Constantinople and the Saracen 
besant became well known coins in Europe. 

5. Military arrangements. 

A definite organization of the army as a whole did not exist. The 
Pope's representative, Adhemar, who met all of his charges at 
Nicaea for the first time, was social and ecclesiastical head of the 
expedition until his death at Antioch, August 1, 1098. For military 
purposes, the Crusaders chose Stephen of Blois as their leader on 
the march across Asia Minor, and, after his withdrawal, Bohemund 
acted in that capacity for a time. Little real authority, however, 
was accorded these leaders, except for the brief period of Ker- 
bogha's siege, when Bohemund was entrusted with full powers. 
Ordinarily, matters of policy were decided at a council of all the 
leaders, both lay and ecclesiastical. For all practical purposes, each 
band was almost a separate army in itself, and even within each 
band matters were usually decided by a common council. Leaders 
of the separate bands frequently had to resort to all the arts of 



20 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

persuasion at their command in order to keep their many-minded 
and impulsive vassals in leash. Eloquence, entreaty, offers of pay, , 
and even threats were used time and time again. The feudal oath 
of allegiance of vassal to over-lord was the only basis of obedience, 
but the conditions under which the campaign was conducted were 
so different from those of the West as to render the ordinary 
feudal obligations quite inadequate. As a result, adventurous 
knights frequently went off on raiding expeditions without regard 
for the wishes of their lords, and companies of knights for these 
forays were formed from many different bands. Disorganization 
was further increased by the presence of great numbers of non- 
combatants. Persons of both sexes and all ages had attached them- 
selves to the army from various motives — serfs to perform menial 
tasks ; peasants with their families seeking improvement, material, 
social, or spiritual; women, wives of Crusaders, or mere adven- 
turers ; pious pilgrims of all ages ; and clergy, both regular and 
secular. At Nicaea this multitude probably largely outnumbered the 
fighting men, and, as a rule, they were a great hindrance to the army. 

The fighting men were of two classes — the mounted and armored 
knight, and the more or less armored foot-soldiers. At first the 
mounted knights were probably all of noble birth, but, as the exigen- 
cies of the campaign multiplied, this condition was changed. At 
times noble knights were compelled to ride on oxen or other 
beasts, or to proceed on foot, and, again, ignoble foot-soldiers found 
mounts and suits of armor. In the course of time, many of the 
latter proved themselves worthy of knighthood, so that by the time 
the army reached Jerusalem a great number of the so-called knights 
were not of noble birth. 

The knight, protected by his breastplate and his suit of chain- 
mail, and equipped with shield, lance, and two-edged sword, was 
the mainstay of the army. His squires, also mounted, usually ac- 
companied the knight in battle. The foot-soldiers, whose chief 
weapons were the cross-bow and javelin, were used both to break 
up the line of the enemy in the opening charge and to dispose of 
the dismounted enemy after the main charge of the knights. Non- 
combatants were of some service in refreshing the fighters with 
drinks, caring for the wounded, and helping to collect the spoils. 
The clergy played an important part by administering the sacra- 
ment before battle and offering up prayers during the course of the 
fighting. Such was the practice against an enemy in the open field. 
The tactics of the Turks, however, caused some modifications. 
This foe, usually mounted on swift horses and armed with danger- 
ous small bows, insisted upon encircling the Crusaders without 
coming to close quarters. Their arrows, which they shot quickly 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 21 

and in profusion, were calculated to shatter the ranks of the Cru- 
saders and usually did great damage to the less heavily 
armored foot-soldiers. If this device failed to open up the ranks, 
they scattered in feigned flight, hoping thus to draw the Crusaders 
after them in disorganized pursuit, when it was an easy matter to 
turn and cut them down. The Emperor Alexius gave the Cru- 
saders some very valuable advice on these matters. Actual ex- 
perience proved an even more effective teacher, so that the Crusaders 
regularly placed a strong line at their rear and on the flanks, as well 
as in front, and did not pursue the enemy until they were actually 
in rout. 

To the Westerners siege warfare was less well known than open 
fighting. In most of Western Europe there was little of the heavy 
masonry of Roman days, such as had never gone out of use in the 
East. The Italians had had relatively more experience than the 
people north of the Alps, but both had much to learn. The military 
engineers of Constantinople gave the Crusaders some important 
lessons in siege-craft at Nicaea. The development of more power- 
ful hurling engines for both stones and arrows became a necessity. 
These were of two kinds : the ballistae, used to shoot large arrows 
or bolts with great force, and the Petraria, which hurled large 
stones. The motive power was provided by the torsion of twisted 
ropes or the sudden release of a heavy counter-poise, and great 
ingenuity was exercised to increase their force. During the whole 
expedition, however, they were not developed sufficiently to make 
any considerable impression upon the walls. They were chiefly 
effective in clearing the walls of defenders, which facilitated other 
siege operations. Battering rams of various kinds were also used, 
and, as a protection for the manipulators, mantlets made of wattled 
stakes were constructed. Undermining the walls was an operation 
also resorted to, but the most effective devices in overcoming 
strongly fortified towns were the great movable towers and the 
blockade. The first was used successfully both at Marra and Jeru- 
salem, the latter at Nicaea and Antioch. These are fully described 
in the text (see pages 256, 205, 105). Scaling ladders of wood were 
of subsidiary value, but playecTa. part at Marra and Jerusalem and 
especially at Caesarea. In all these operations there was a great 
demand for skilful engineers, as well as for unskilled labor. It 
is significant that Greek engineers were employed at Nicaea and 
Antioch, Italian at Antioch and Jerusalem. The Westerners had 
much to learn, it is true, but that they were quick to do so is shown 
not only by their success at Jerusalem, but also by the stronger 
castles and fortifications which appeared in Western Europe during 
the twelfth century. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 



PROLOGUE 

(Fulcher.) It is a joy to the living and even profitable to the 
dead when the deeds of brave men, and especially of those righting 
for God, are read from writings, or, committed to memory, are re- 
cited with prudence in the midst of the faithful. For upon hearing 
the pious purposes of those who have gone before them — how, re- 
jecting the honor of the world, leaving their parents, wives, and 
goods of whatsoever kind, they clung to God and followed Him 
according to the counsel of the Gospel — those who live in the world 
are themselves animated by His inspiration and aroused to love 
Him most ardently. It is even beneficial to those who are dead in 
the Lord, since the faithful, hearing their good and pious deeds, 
therefore bless their souls and in charity offer alms and prayers 
for them, whether these de? i were known to them or not. 

Moved, therefore, by the requests of former comrades, I have re- 
lated in careful and orderly fashion the illustrious deeds of the 
Franks in honor of the Saviour, when at the command of God they 
made an armed pilgrimage to Jerusalem. In homely style, but, 
nevertheless, truly, I have recounted what I deemed worthy to be 
committed to memory, and I have told it as well as I can and just 
as I saw it myself. Although I do not dare to put this work of the 
Franks that I have mentioned on an equality with the distinguished 
achievements of the people of Israel, or of the Maccabees 1 , or of 
many other peoples whom God has honored by such frequent and 
such wonderful miracles, still I consider it not far inferior to those 
works, since in connection with it miracles worked by God were 
often witnessed. These I have taken care to report in writing. 

In what way, indeed, do these Franks differ from the Israelites 
and the Maccabees? In those lands, b\yiy\iy very side, I have seen 
them dismembered, crucified, flayed, shot with arrows, butchered, or 
killed by other kinds of martyrdom for the love of Christ; or I 
have heard of it when I was far away. And yet they could be over- 
come neither by threats nor blandishments ! Nay, even if the slay- 
er's sword had come, many of us would not have refused to perish 
for the love of Christ. Oh, how many thousands of martyrs died 
a happy death on this expedition! Who is so hard of heart that he 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 23 

can hear these deeds without being moved by deepest piety to break 
forth in His praise ? Who will not wonder how we, a few people in 
the midst of the lands of our enemies, were able not only to resist, 
but to live? Who has ever heard such things? On one side of us 
were Egypt and Ethiopia; on another Arabia, Chaldea, Syria, 
Parthia, Mesopotamia, Assyria, and Media ; on another Persia and 
Scythia. 2 A great sea separated us from Christendom and shut 
us up in the hands of our destroyers, as if God allowed it. But His 
arm mercifully defended us. "Blessed indeed is the nation whose 
God is the Lord." 3 

The history which follows shall explain how this work was be- 
gun, and how all the people of the West, once aroused to under- 
take so great an expedition, more than willingly applied their hearts 
and hands to it. 



CHAPTER I 

The Summons 

(After Fulcher's preface, which seems admirably suited to this account, 
the chapter deals with the call for Crusaders from the West. The condition 
of Europe on the eve of the Crusade is too large a subject to be treated 
adequately here, but Fulcher's brief summary contains a very suggestive 
survey of the situation and is interestingly supplemented by Ekkehard's 
contrast of conditions in East and West Frankland. Most of the causes 
of the movement may be inferred from Urban's speech at Clermont. 

The Council of Clermont was held in November 1095 and lasted for ten 
days, from the eighteenth to the twenty-eighth of the month, the famous 
address of Urban being delivered on the day before the close of the Council. 
The four writers who were presumably present wrote their versions of the 
speech several years after it occurred, that of Fulcher being perhaps the 
earliest. Each may have preserved notes taken at the time, but it is ex- 
tremely interesting to observe that each stresses that phase of the speech 
which especially appealed to him. Robert the Monk seems to have responded 
as a patriotic Frenchman, Balderic as a member of the Church hierarchy, 
Guibert as a mystic, Fulcher, here, as always, as the simple cure — all as 
churchmen. 4 Enough has been added by the writers to indicate that most 
of Urban's audience, which consisted principally of the clergy, became un- 
official preachers of the Crusade when they returned to their own districts. 
This is indicated also by Urban's letter to the Crusaders in Flanders, written 
less than a month after the Council, which was half plea and half instruc- 
tion to men already aroused. Urban himself spoke at other places in France 
before returning to Italy to stir up the people there, but he did not go to 
Germany for the reasons mentioned by both Fulcher and Ekkehard. The 
appeal there, though indirect, was powerful, as the second chapter proves. 
The call to the Crusade was sounded and resounded by Urban, even to the 
time of his death, and by hundreds of others both during his life-time and 
long thereafter.) , 

I. Conditions in Europe at the beginning of the Crusades. 

(Fulcher.) In the year of our Lord 1095, in the reign of the so- 
called Emperor 5 Henry in Germany and of King Philip in France, 
throughout Europe evils of all kinds waxed strong because of vacil- 
lating faith. Pope Urban II 6 then ruled in the city of Rome. He 
was a man admirable in life and habits, who always strove wisely 
and energetically to raise the status of Holy Church higher and 
higher. . . . 

But the devil, who always desires man's destruction and goes 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 25 

about like a raging lion seeking whom he may devour, stirred up 
to the confusion of the people a certain rival to Urban, Wibert 7 by 
name. Incited by the stimulus of pride and supported by the shame- 
lessness of the aforesaid Emperor of the Bavarians, Wibert at- 
tempted to usurp the papal office while Urban's predecessor, Greg- 
ory, that is Hildebrand, was the legitimate Pope ; and he thus caused 
Gregory himself to be cast out of St. Peter's. So the better people 
refused to recognize him because he acted thus perversely. After 
the death of Hildebrand, Urban, lawfully elected, was consecrated 
by the cardinal bishops, and the greater and holier part of the people 
submitted in obedience to him. Wibert, however, urged on by the 
support of the aforesaid Emperor and by the instigation of the 
Roman citizens, for some time kept Urban a stranger to the Church 
of St. Peter; but Urban, although he was banished from the Church, 
went about through the country, reconciling to God the people who 
had gone somewhat astray. Wibert, however, puffed up by the 
primacy of the Church, showed himself indulgent to sinners, and 
exercising the office of pope, although unjustly, amongst his ad- 
herents, he denounced as ridiculous the acts of Urban. But in the 
year in which the Franks first passed through Rome on their way 
to Jerusalem, Urban obtained the complete papal power every- 
where, with the help of a certain most noble matron, Matilda 8 by 
name, who then had great influence in the Roman state. Wibert 
was then in Germany. So there were two Popes ; and many did 
not know which to obey, or from which counsel should be taken, or 
who should remedy the ills of Christianity. Some favored the one ; 
some the other. But it was clear to the intelligence of men that 
Urban was the better, for he is righly considered better who con- 
trols his passions, just as if they were enemies. Wibert was Arch- 
bishop of the city of Ravenna. He was very rich and revelled in 
honor and wealth. It was a wonder that such riches did not satisfy 
him. Ought he to be considered by all an exemplar of right living 
who, himself a lover of pomp, boldly assumes to usurp the sceptre 
of Almighty God? Truly, this office must not be seized by force, 
but accepted with fear and humility. 

What wonder that the whole world was a prey to disturbance and 
confusion? For when the Roman Church, which is the source of 
correction for all Christianity, is troubled by any disorder, the sor- 
row is communicated from the nerves of the head to the members 
subject to it, and these suffer sympathetically. This Church, indeed, 
our mother, as it were, at whose bosom we were nourished, by whose 
doctrine we were instructed and strengthened, by whose counsel 
we were admonished, was by this proud Wibert greatly afflicted. 



26 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

For when the head is thus struck, the members at once are sick. 
If the head be sick, the other members suffer. Since the head was 
thus sick, pain was engendered in the enfeebled members; for in 
all parts of Europe peace, goodness, faith, were boldly trampled un- 
der foot, within the church and without, by the high, as well as by 
the low. It was necessary both that an end be put to these evils, 
and that, in accordance with the plan suggested by Pope Urban, 
they turn against the pagans the strength formerly used in prose- 
cuting battles among themselves. . . . 

He saw, moreover, the faith of Christendom greatly degraded by 
all, by the clergy as well as by the laity, and peace totally disre- 
garded; for the princes of the land were incessantly engaged in 
armed strife, now these, now those quarrelling among themselves. 
He saw the goods of the land stolen from the owners ; and many, 
who were unjustly taken captive and most barbarously cast into 
foul prisons, he saw ransomed for excessive sums, or tormented 
there by the three evils, starvation, thirst, and cold, or allowed to 
perish by unseen death. He also saw holy places violated, monas- 
teries and villas destroyed by fire, and not a little human suffering, 
both the divine and the human being held in derision. 

When he heard, too, that interior parts of Romania were held 
oppressed by the Turks, and that Christians were subjected to 
destructive and savage attacks, he was moved by compassionate 
pity; and, prompted by the love of God, he crossed the Alps and 
came into Gaul. He there called a council at Clermont in Auvergne, 
which council had been fittingly proclaimed by envoys in all direc- 
tions. It is estimated that there were three hundred and ten bishops 
and abbots who bore the crozier. When they were assembled on the 
day appointed for the council, Urban, in an eloquent address full of 
sweetness, made known the object of the meeting. With the plain- 
tive voice of the afflicted Church he bewailed in a long discourse 
the great disturbances which, as has been mentioned above, agitated 
the world where faith had been undermined. Then, as a supplicant, 
he exhorted all to resume the fullness of their faith, and in good 
earnest to try diligently to withstand the deceits of the devil, and 
to raise to its pristine honor the status of Holy Church, now most 
unmercifully crippled by the wicked. 

"Dearest brethren," he said, "I, Urban, invested by the permission 
of God with the papal tiara, and spiritual ruler over the whole world, 
have come here in this great crisis to you, servants of God, as a 
messenger of divine admonition. I wish those whom I have be- 
lieved good and faithful dispensers of the ministry of God to be 
found free from shameful dissimulation. For if there be in you 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 27 

any disposition or crookedness contrary to God's law, because you 
have lost the moderation of reason and justice, I shall earnestly en- 
deavor to correct it at once, with divine assistance. For the Lord 
has made you stewards over His family, that you provide it with 
pleasant-tasting meat in season. You will be blessed, indeed, if the 
Lord shall find you faithful in stewardship. You are also called 
shepherds ; see that you do not the work of hirelings. Be true 
shepherds and have your crooks always in your hands. Sleep not, 
but defend everywhere the flock committed to your care. For if 
through your carelessness or neglect the wolf carries off a sheep, 
doubtless you will not only lose the reward prepared for you by 
our Lord, but, after having first been tortured by the strokes of the 
lictor, you will also be savagely hurled into the abode of the damned. 
In the words of the gospel, 'Ye are the salt of the earth'? 9 But, it 
is asked, Tf ye fail, wherewith shall it be salted?' Oh, what a salt- 
ing ! Indeed, you must strive by the salt of your wisdom to correct 
this foolish people, over-eager for the pleasures of the world, lest 
the Lord find them insipid and rank, corrupted by crimes at the 
time when He wishes to speak to them. For if because of your 
slothful performance of duty He shall discover any worms in them, 
that is to say any sins, He will in contempt order them to be cast 
forthwith into the abyss of uncleanness ; and because you will be 
unable to make good to Him such a loss, He will surely banish you A 
condemned by His judgment, from the presence of His love. But 1 ! 
one that salteth ought to be prudent, foresighted, learned, peaceful,.' 
watchful, respectable, pious, just, fair-minded, pure. For how can, 
the unlearned make others learned, the immodest make others mod-, 
est, the unclean make others clean ? How can he make peace who 
hates it? If anyone has soiled hands, how can he cleanse the spots 
from one contaminated? For it is written, Tf the blind lead the 
blind, both shall fall into the pit.' 10 Accordingly, first correct your- 
selves, so that without reproach you can then correct those under 
your care. If, indeed, you wish to be the friends of God, do gener- 
ously what you see is pleasing to Him. 

''See to it that the affairs of Holy Church, especially, are main- 
tained in their rights, and that simoniacal heresy in no way takes 
root among you. Take care lest purchasers and venders alike, 
struck by the lash of the Lord, be disgracefully driven through nar- 
row ways into utter confusion. Keep the Church in all its orders 
entirely free from the secular power; have given to God faithfully 
one-tenth of the fruits of the earth, neither selling them, nor with- 
holding them. Whoever lays violent hands on a bishop, let him be 
considered excommunicated. Whoever shall have seized monks, or 



28 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

priests, or nuns, and their servants, or pilgrims, or traders, and 
shall have despoiled them, let him be accursed. Let thieves and 
burners of houses and their accomplices be excommunicated from 
the church and accursed. Therefore, we must consider especially, 
as Gregory says, how great will be his punishment who steals from 
another, if he incurs the damnation of hell who does not distribute 
alms from his own possessions. For so it happened to the rich 
man in the Gospel, who was punished not for stealing anything 
from another, but because, having received wealth, he used it badly. 11 

"By these evils, therefore, as I have said, dearest brethren, you 
have seen the world disordered for a long time, and to such a de- 
gree that in some places in your provinces, as has been reported to 
us (perhaps due to your weakness in administering justice), one 
scarcely dares to travel for fear of being kidnapped by thieves at 
night or highwayman by day, by force or by craft, at home or 
out of doors. Wherefore, it is well to enforce anew the Truce, 12 
commonly so-called, which was long ago established by our holy 
fathers, and which I most earnestly entreat each one of you to have 
observed in his diocese. But if any one, led on by pride or am- 
bition, infringes this injunction voluntarily, let him be anathema in 
virtue of the authority of God and by the sanction of the decrees 
of this council." 

When these and many other things were well disposed of, all those 
present, priests and people alike, gave thanks to God and welcomed 
the advice of the Lord Pope Urban, assuring him, with a promise of 
fidelity, that these decrees of his would be well kept. 

2. Urban' s pica for a Crusade. (November 27, 1095.) 

(Gesta.) When now that time was at hand which the Lord 
Jesus daily points out to His faithful, especially in the Gospel, say- 
ing, "If any man would come after me, let him deny himself and 
take up his cross and follow me," 13 a mighty agitation was carried 
on throughout all the region of Gaul. (Its tenor was) that if 
anyone desired to follow the Lord zealously, with a pure heart and 
mind, and wished faithfully to bear the cross after Him, he would 
no longer hesitate to take up the way to the Holy Sepulchre. 

And so Urban, Pope of the Roman see, with his archbishops, 
bishops, abbots, and priests, set out as quickly as possible beyond 
the mountains and began to deliver sermons and to preach eloquent- 
ly, saying: "Whoever wishes to save his soul should not hesitate 
humbly to take up the way of the Lord, and if he lacks sufficient 
money, divine mercy will give him enough." Then the apostolic 
lord continued, "Brethren, we ought to endure much suffering for 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 29 



the name of Christ — misery, poverty, nakedness, persecution, want, 
illness, hunger, thirst, and other (ills) of this kind, just as the Lord 
saith to His disciples: 'Ye must suffer much in My name,' 14 and 
'Be not ashamed to confess Me before the faces of men; verily I 
will give you mouth and wisdom,' 15 and finally, 'Great is your re- 
ward in Heaven.' " 16 And when this speech had already begun to 
be noised abroad, little by little, through all the regions and coun- 
tries of Gaul, the Franks, upon hearing such reports, forthwith 
caused crosses to be sewed on their right shoulders, saying that they 
followed with one accord the footsteps of Christ, by which they had 
been redeemed from the hand of hell. 

(Fulcher.) But the Pope added at once that another trouble, not 
less, but still more grievous than that already spoken of, and even 
the very worst, was besetting Christianity from another part of the 
world. He said: "Since, O sons of God, you have promised the 
Lord to maintain peace more earnestly than heretofore in your 
midst, and faithfully to sustain the rights of Holy Church, there 
still remains for you, who are newly aroused by this divine correc- 
tion, a very necessary work, in which you can show the strength of 
your good will by a certain further duty, God's concern and your 
own. For you must hasten to carry aid to your brethren dwelling 
in the East, who need your help, which they often have asked. For 
the Turks, a Persian people, have attacked them, as many of you 
already know, and have advanced as far into the Roman terri- 
tory as that part of the Mediterranean which is called the Arm of 
St. George ; and, by seizing more and more of the lands of the 
Christians, they have already often conquered them in battle, have 
killed and captured many, have destroyed the churches, and have 
devastated the kingdom of God. If you allow them to continue 
much longer, they will subjugate God's faithful yet more widely. 

"Wherefore, I exhort with earnest prayer — not I, but God — that, 
as heralds of Christ, you urge men by frequent exhortation, men of 
all ranks, knights as well as foot-soldiers, rich as well as poor, to 
hasten to exterminate this vile race from the lands of your brethren, 
and to aid the Christians in time. I speak to those present ; I pro- 
claim it to the absent ; moreover, Christ commands it. And if those 
who set out thither should lose their lives on the way by land, or in 
crossing the sea, or in fighting the pagans, their sins shall be re- 
mitted. This I grant to all who go, through the power vested in 
me by God. Oh, what a disgrace, if a race so despised, base, and 
the instrument of demons, should so overcome a people endowed 
with faith in the all-powerful God, and resplendent with the name 
of Christ! Oh, what reproaches will be charged against you by 



3 o THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the Lord Himself if you have not helped those who are counted, 
like yourselves, of the Christian faith ! Let those who have been 
accustomed to make private war against the faithful carry on to a 
successful issue a war against infidels, which ought to have been 
begun ere now. Let these who for a long time have been robbers 
now become soldiers of Christ. Let those who once fought against 
brothers and relatives now fight against barbarians, as they ought. 
Let those who have been hirelings at low wages now labor for an 
eternal reward. Let thos% who have been wearing themselves out 
to the detriment of body and soul now labor for a double glory. 
On the one hand will be the sad and poor, on the other the joyous 
and wealthy; here the enemies of the Lord; there His friends. Let 
no obstacle stand in the way of those who are going, but, after 
their affairs are settled and expense money is collected, when the 
winter has ended and spring has come, let them zealously under- 
take the journey under the guidance of the Lord." 

(Robert the Monk.) . . . "Oh, race of Franks, race from across 
the mountains, race chosen and beloved by God — as shines forth in 
very many of your works — set apart from all nations by the situa- 
tion of your country, as well as by your Catholic faith and the honor 
of the Holy Church ! To you our discourse is addressed, and for 
you our exhortation is intended. We wish you to know what a 
grievous cause has led us to your country, what peril, threatening 
you and all the faithful, has brought us. 

"From the confines of Jerusalem and the city of Constantinople a 
horrible tale has gone forth and very frequently has been' brought 
to our ears ; namely, that a race from the kingdom of the Persians, 
an accursed race, a race utterly alienated from God, a generation, 
forsooth, which has neither directed its heart nor entrusted its 
spirit to God, has invaded the lands of those Christians and has 
depopulated them by the sword, pillage, and fire; it has led away a 
part of the captives into its own country, and a part it has destroyed 
by cruel tortures ; it has either entirely destroyed the churches of 
God or appropriated them for the rites of its own religion. They 
destroy the altars, after having defiled them with their uncleanness. 
They circumcise the Christians, and the blood of the circumcision 
they either spread upon the altars or pour into the vases of the 
baptismal font. When they wish to torture people by a base death, 
they perforate their navels, and, dragging forth the end of the in- 
testines, bind it to a stake ; then with flogging they lead the victim 
around until his viscera have gushed forth, and he falls prostrate 
upon the ground. Others they bind to a post and pierce with ar- 
rows. Others they compel to extend their necks, and then, attack- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 31 

ing them with naked swords, they attempt to cut through the neck 
with a single blow. What shall I say of the abominable rape of 
the women ? To speak of it is worse than to be silent. The king- 
dom of the Greeks is now dismembered by them and deprived of 
territory so vast in extent that it can not be traversed in a march of 
two months. On whom, therefore, is the task of avenging these 
wrongs and of recovering this territory incumbent, if not upon you ? 
You, upon whom above other nations God has conferred remark- 
able glory in arms, great courage, bodily energy, and the strength 
to humble the hairy scalp of those who resist you. 

"Let the deeds of your ancestors move you and incite your minds 
to manly achievements ; likewise, the glory and greatness of King 
Charles the Great, and his son Louis, and of your other kings, who 
have destroyed the kingdoms of the pagans, and have extended in 
these lands the territory of the Holy Church. Let the Holy Sepul- 
chre of the Lord, our Saviour, which is possessed by unclean na- 
tions, especially move you, and likewise the holy places, which are 
now treated with ignominy and irreverently polluted with filthiness. 
Oh, most valiant soldiers and descendants of invincible ancestors, 
be not degenerate, but recall the valor of your forefathers ! 

"However, if you are hindered by love of children, parents, and 
wives, remember what the Lord says in the Gospel, 'He that loveth 
father, or mother more than me, is not worthy of me.' 17 'Every 
one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or 
mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name's sake shall re- 
ceive an hundred-fold and shall inherit everlasting life.' 18 Let none 
of your possessions detain you, no solicitude for your family affairs, 
since this land which you inhabit, shut in on all sides by the sea 
and surrounded by mountain peaks, is too narrow for your large 
population ; nor does it abound in wealth ; and it furnishes scarcely 
food enough for its cultivators. Hence it is that you murder and 
devour one another, that you wage war, and that frequently you 
perish by mutual wounds. Let therefore hatred depart from among 
you, let your quarrels end, let wars cease, and let all dissensions and 
controversies slumber. Enter upon the road to the Holy Sepul- 
chre; wrest that land from the wicked race, and subject it to your- 
selves. That land which, as the Scripture says, 'floweth with milk 
and honey' 19 was given by God into the possession of the children 
of Israel. 

"Jerusalem is the navel of the world; the land is fruitful above 
others, like another paradise of delights. This the Redeemer of 
the human race has made illustrious by His advent, has beautified 
by His presence, has consecrated by suffering, has redeemed by 



32 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

death, has glorified by burial. This royal city, therefore, situated 
at the center of the world, is now held captive by His enemies, and 
is in subjection to those who do not know God, to the worship of 
the heathen. Therefore, she seeks and desires to be liberated and 
does not cease to implore you to come to her aid. From you, espe- 
cially, she asks succor, because, as we have already said, God has 
conferred upon you, above all nations, great glory in arms. Ac- 
cordingly, undertake this journey for the remission of your sins, 
with the assurance of the imperishable glory of the kingdom of 
heaven." 

When Pope Urban had said these and very many similar things 
in his urbane discourse, he so influenced to one purpose the desires 
of all who were present that they cried out, "God wills it ! God 
wills it!" When the venerable Roman pontiff heard that, with eyes 
uplifted to heaven he gave thanks to God and, with his hand com- 
manding silence, said: 

"Most beloved brethren, to-day is manifest in you what the Lord 
says in the Gospel, 'Where two or three are gathered together in 
My name there am I in the midst of them.'- Unless the Lord God 
had been present in your minds, all of you would not have uttered 
the same cry. For, although the cry issued from numerous mouths, 
yet the origin of the cry was one. Therefore I say to you that God, 
who implanted this in your breasts, has drawn it forth from you. 
Let this then be your battle-cry in combat, because this word is 
given to you by God. When an armed attack is made upon the 
enemy, let this one cry be raised by all the soldiers of God: 'God 
wills it ! God wills it !' 

"And we do not command or advise that the old, or the feeble, 
or those unfit for bearing arms, undertake this journey; nor ought 
women to set out at all without their husbands, or brothers, or legal 
guardians. For such are more of a hindrance than aid, more of a 
burden than an advantage. Let the rich aid the needy ; and, ac- 
cording to their means, let them take with them experienced sol- 
diers. The priests and clerks of any order are not to go without 
the consent of their bishops; for this journey would profit them 
nothing if they went without such permission. Also, it is not fitting 
that laymen should enter upon the pilgrimage without the blessing 
of their priests. 

"Whoever, therefore, shall determine upon this holy pilgrimage 
and shall make his vow to God to that effect and shall offer himself 
to Him as a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, shall wear 
the sign of the cross of the Lord on his forehead, or on his breast. 
When, having truly fulfilled his vow, he wishes to return, let him 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 33 

place the cross on his back between his shoulders. Such, indeed, 
by two-fold action will fulfil the precept of the Lord, as He com- 
mands in the Gospel, 'He that doth not take his cross and follow 
after me, is not worthy of me.' " 21 . . . 

(Balderic of Dol.) . . . "We have heard, most beloved brethren, 
and you have heard what we cannot recount without deep sorrow — 
how, with great hurt and dire sufferings our Christian brothers, 
members in Christ, are scourged, oppressed, and injured in Jerusa- 
lem, in Antioch, and the other cities of the East. Your own blood- 
brothers, your companions, your associates (for you are sons of the 
same Christ and the same Church) are either subjected in their in- 
herited homes to other masters, or are driven from them, or they 
come as beggars among us ; or, which is far worse, they are flogged 
and exiled as slaves for sale in their own land. Christian blood, 
redeemed by the blood of Christ, has been shed, and Christian 
flesh, akin to the flesh of Christ, has been subjected to unspeakable 
degradation and servitude. Everywhere in those cities there is 
sorrow, everywhere misery, everywhere groaning (I say it with a 
sigh). The churches in which divine mysteries were celebrated in 
olden times are now, to our sorrow, used as stables for the animals 
of these people ! Holy men do not possess those cities ; nay, base 
and bastard Turks hold sway over our brothers. The blessed Peter 
first presided as Bishop at Antioch ; behold, in his own church the 
Gentiles have established their superstitions, and the Christian re- 
ligion, which they ought rather to cherish, they have basely shut 
out from the hall dedicated to God ! The estates given for the sup- 
port of the saints and the patrimony of nobles set aside for the sus- 
tenance of the poor are subject to pagan tyranny, while cruel mas- 
ters abuse for their own purposes the returns from these lands. 
The priesthood of God has been ground down into the dust. The 
sanctuary of God (unspeakable shame!) is everywhere profaned. 
Whatever Christians still remain in hiding there are sought out 
with unheard of tortures. 

"Of holy Jerusalem, brethren, we dare not speak, for we are ex- 
ceedingly afraid and ashamed to speak of it. This very city, in 
which, as you all know, Christ Himself suffered for us, because our 
sins demanded it, has been reduced to the pollution of paganism and, 
I say it to our disgrace, withdrawn from the service of God. Such 
is the heap of reproach upon us who have so much deserved it! 
Who now serves the church of the Blessed Mary in the valley of 
Josaphat, in which church she herself was buried in body? But 
why do we pass over the Temple of Solomon, nay of the Lord, in 
which the barbarous nations placed their idols contrary to law, 



34 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

human and divine? Of the Lord's Sepulchre we have refrained 
from speaking, since some of you with your own eyes have seen to 
what abominations it has been given over. The Turks violently 
took from it the offerings which you brought there for alms in such 
vast amounts, and, in addition, they scoffed much and often at your 
religion. And yet in that place (I say only what you already know) 
rested the Lord ; there He died for us ; there He was buried. How 
precious would be the longed-for, incomparable place of the Lord's 
burial, even if God failed there to perform the yearly miracle! 22 
For in the days of His Passion all the lights in the Sepulchre and 
round about in the church, which have been extinguished, are re- 
lighted by divine command. Whose heart is so stony, brethren, 
that it is not touched by so great a miracle? Believe me, that man 
is bestial and senseless whose heart such divinely manifest grace 
does not move to faith ! And yet the Gentiles see this in common 
with the Christians and are not turned from their ways ! They 
are, indeed, afraid, but they are not converted to the faith ; nor is it 
to be wondered at, for a blindness of mind rules over them. With 
what afflictions they wronged you who have returned and are now 
piesent, you yourselves know too well, you who there sacrificed 
your substance and your blood for God. 

"This, beloved brethren, we shall say, that we may have you as 
witness of our words. More suffering of our brethren and de- 
vastation of churches remains than we can speak of one by one, for 
we are oppressed by tears and groans, sighs and sobs. We weep and 
wail, brethren, alas, like the Psalmist, in our inmost heart ! We 
are wretched and unhappy, and in us is that prophecy fulfilled : 
'God, the nations are come into thine inheritance ; thy holy temple 
have they defiled ; they have laid Jerusalem in heaps ; the dead 
bodies of thy servants have been given to be food for the birds of 
the heaven, the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the earth. 
Their blood have they shed like water round about Jerusalem, and 
there was none to bury them.' 23 Woe unto us, brethren ! We who 
have already become a reproach to our neighbors, a scoffing, and 
derision to them round about us, let us at least with tears condole 
and have compassion upon our brothers ! We who are become the 
scorn of all peoples, and worse than all, let us bewail the most 
monstrous devastation of the Holy Land ! This land we have de- 
servedly called holy in which there is not even a foot-step that the 
body or spirit of the Saviour did not render glorious and blessed ; 
which embraced the holy presence of the mother of God, and the 
meetings of the apostles, and drank up the blood of the martyr^ 
shed there. How blessed are the stones which crowned you, Ste- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 35 

phen, the first martyr ! How happy, O, John the Baptist, the waters 
of the Jordan which served you in baptizing the Saviour ! The chil- 
dren of Israel, who were led out of Egypt, and who prefigured you 
in the crossing of the Red Sea, have taken that land by their arms, 
with Jesus as leader ; they have driven out the Jebusites 24 and other 
inhabitants and have themselves inhabited earthly Jerusalem, the 
image of celestial Jerusalem. 

"What are we saying? Listen and learn! You, girt about with 
the badge of knighthood, are arrogant with great pride ; you rage 
against your brothers and cut each other in pieces. This is not 
the (true) soldiery of Christ which rends asunder the sheep-fold of 
the Redeemer. The Holy Church has reserved a soldiery for her- 
self to help her people, but you debase her wickedly to her hurt. Let 
us confess the truth, whose heralds we ought to be ; truly, you are 
not holding to the way which leads to life. You, the oppressers of 
children, plunderers of widows; you, guilty of homicide, of sacri- 
lege, robbers of another's rights ; you who await the pay of thieves 
for the shedding of Christian blood — as vultures smell fetid corpses, 
so do you sense battles from afar and rush to them eagerly. Verily, 
this is the worst way, for it is utterly removed from God! If, 
forsooth, you wish to be mindful of your souls, either lay down the 
girdle of such knighthood, or advance boldly, as knights of Christ, 
and rush as quickly as you can to the defence of the Eastern 
Church. For she it is from whom the joys of your whole salvation 
have come forth, who poured into your mouths the milk of divine 
wisdom, who set before you the holy teachings of the Gospels. We 
say this, brethren, that you may restrain your murderous hands 
from the destruction of your brothers, and in behalf of your rela- 
tives in the faith oppose yourselves to the Gentiles. Under Jesus 
Christ, our Leader, may you struggle for your Jerusalem, in Chris- 
tian battle-line, most invincible line, even more successfully than 
did the sons of Jacob of old — struggle, that you may assail and 
drive out the Turks, more execrable than the Jebusites, who are in 
this land, and may you deem it a beautiful thing to die for Christ 
in that city in which He died for us. But if it befall you 
to die this side of it, he sure that to have died on the way is of 
equal value, if Christ shall find you in His army. God pays with 
the same shilling, whether at the first or eleventh hour. You 
should shudder, brethren, you should shudder at raising a violent 
hand against Christians ; it is less wicked to brandish your sword 
against Saracens. It is the only warfare that is righteous, for it is 
charity to risk your life for your brothers. That you may not be 
troubled about the concerns of to-morrow, know that those who 



36 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

fear God want nothing, nor those who cherish Him in truth. The 
possessions of the enemy, too, will be yours, since you will make 
spoil of their treasures and return victorious to your own; or em- 
purpled with your own blood, you will have gained everlasting 
glory. For such a Commander you ought to fight, for One who 
lacks neither might nor wealth with which to reward you. Short is 
the way, little the labor, which, nevertheless, will repay you with 
the crown that fadeth not away. Accordingly, we speak with the 
authority of the prophet : 'Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O 
mighty one.' 25 Gird yourselves, everyone of you, I say, and be 
valiant sons ; for it is better for you to die in battle than to behold 
the sorrows of your race and of your holy places. Let neither 
property nor the alluring charms of your wives entice you from 
going ; nor let the trials that are to be borne so deter you that you 
remain here." 

And turning to the bishops, he said, "You, brothers and fellow 
bishops ; you, fellow priests and sharers with us in Christ, make 
this same announcement through the churches committed to you, 
and with your whole soul vigorously preach the journey to Jerusa- 
lem. When they have confessed the disgrace of their sins, do you, 
secure in Christ, grant them speedy pardon. Moreover, you who 
are to go shall have us praying for you ; we shall have you fighting 
for God's people. It is our duty to pray, yours to fight against the 
Amalekites. 26 With Moses, we shall extend unwearied hands in 
prayer to Heaven, while you go forth and brandish the sword, like 
dauntless warriors, against Amalek.'' 

As those present were thus clearly informed by these and other 
words of this kind from the apostolic lord, the eyes of some were 
bathed in tears ; some trembled, and yet others discussed the matter. 
However, in the presence of all at that same council, and as we 
looked on, the Bishop of Puy, 27 a man of great renown and of 
highest ability, went to the Pope with joyful countenance and on 
bended knee sought and entreated blessing and permission to go. 
Over and above this, he won from the Pope the command that all 
should obey him, and that he should hold sway over all the army 
in behalf of the Pope, since all knew him to be a prelate of unusual 
energy and industry. . . . 

(Guibert of Nogent.) . . . "If among the churches scattered 
about over the whole world some, because of persons or location, 
deserve reverence above others (for persons, I say, since greater 
privileges are accorded to apostolic sees; for places, indeed, since 
the same dignity which is accorded to persons is also shown to 
regal cities, such as Constantinople), we owe most to that church 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 37 

from which we received the grace of redemption and the source of 
all Christianity. If what the Lord says — namely, 'Salvation is from 
the Jews — ,' 28 accords with the truth, and it is true that the Lord 
has left us Sabaoth as seed, that we may not become like Sodom 
and Gomorrah, and our seed is Christ, in whom is the salvation and 
benediction of all peoples, then, indeed, the very land and city in 
which He dwelt and suffered is, by witness of the Scriptures, holy. 
If this land is spoken of in the sacred writings of the prophets as 
the inheritance and the holy temple of God before ever the Lord 
walked about in it, or was revealed, what sanctity, what reverence 
has it not acquired since God in His majesty was there clothed in 
the flesh, nourished, grew up, and in bodily form there walked 
about, or was carried about ; and, to compress in fitting brevity all 
that might be told in a long series of words, since there the blood of 
the Son of God, more holy than heaven and earth, was poured forth, 
and His body, its quivering members dead, rested in the tomb. 
What veneration do we think it deserves? If, when the Lord had 
but just been crucified and the city was still held by the Jews, it 
was called holy by the evangelist when he says, 'Many bodies of the 
saints that had fallen asleep were raised ; and coming forth out of 
the tombs after His resurrection, they entered into the holy city and 
appeared unto many,' 29 and by the prophet Isaiah when he says, 
Tt shall be His glorious sepulchre,' 30 then, surely, with this sanctity 
placed upon it by God the Sanctifier Himself, no evil that may be- 
fall it can destroy it, and in the same way glory is indivisibly fixed 
to His Sepulchre. Most beloved brethren, if you reverence the 
source of that holiness and glory, if you cherish these shrines which 
are the marks of His foot-prints on earth, if you seek (the way), 
God leading you, God fighting in your behalf, you should strive 
with your utmost efforts to cleanse the Holy City and the glory of 
the Sepulchre, now polluted by the concourse of the Gentiles, as 
much as is in their power. 

"If in olden times the Maccabees attained to the highest praise 
of piety because they fought for the ceremonies and the Temple, 
it is also justly granted you, Christian soldiers, to defend the liberty 
of your country by armed endeavor. If you, likewise, consider that 
the abode of the holy apostles and any other saints should be striven 
for with such effort, why do you refuse to rescue the Cross, the 
Blood, the Tomb? Why do you refuse to visit them, to spend the 
price of your lives in rescuing them? You have thus far waged 
unjust wars, at one time and another; you have brandished mad 
weapons to your mutual destruction, for no other reason than 
covetousness and pride, as a result of which you have, deserved 



38 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

eternal death and sure damnation. We now hold out to you wars 
which contain the glorious reward of martyrdom, which will re- 
tain that title of praise now and forever. 

"Let us suppose, for the moment, that Christ was not dead and 
buried, and had never lived any length of time in Jerusalem. Sure- 
ly, if all this were lacking, this fact alone ought still to arouse you 
to go to the aid of the land and city — the fact that 'Out of Zion shall 
go forth the law and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!' 31 If 
all that there is of Christian preaching has flowed from the foun- 
tain of Jerusalem, its streams, whithersoever spread out over the 
whole world, encircle the hearts of the Catholic multitude, that they 
may consider wisely what they owe such a well-watered fountain. 
If rivers return to the place whence they have issued only to flow 
forth again, according to the saying of Solomon, 32 it ought to seem 
glorious to you to be able to apply a new cleansing to this place, 
whence it is certain that you received the cleansing of baptism and 
the witness of your faith. 

"And you ought, furthermore, to consider with the utmost de- 
liberation, if by your labors, God working through you, it should 
occur that the Mother of churches should flourish anew to the wor- 
ship of Christianity, whether, perchance, He may not wish other 
regions of the East to be restored to the faith against the approach- 
ing time of the Antichrist. 33 For it is clear that Antichrist is to do 
battle not with the Jews, not with the Gentiles ; but, according to 
the etymology of his name, He will attack Christians. And if Anti- 
christ finds there no Christians (just as at present when scarcely 
any dwell there), no one will be there to oppose him, or whom he 
may rightly overcome. According to Daniel and Jerome, the in- 
terpreter of Daniel, he is to fix his tents on the Mount of Olives; 
and it is certain, for the apostle teaches it, that he will sit at Jeru- 
salem in the Temple of the Lord, as though he were God. And 
according to the same prophet, he -will first kill three kings of 
Egypt, Africa, and Ethiopia, without doubt for their Christian faith. 
This, indeed, could not at all be done -unless Christianity was estab- 
lished where now is paganism. If, therefore, you are zealous in the 
practice of holy battles, in order that, just as you have received the 
seed of knowledge of God from Jerusalem, you may in the same 
way restore the borrowed grace, so t'hat through you the Catholic 
name may be advanced to oppose the perfidy of the Antichrist and 
the Antichristians — then, who can not conjecture that God, who has 
exceeded the hope of all, will consume, in the abundance of your 
courage and through you as the spork, such a thicket of paganism 
as to include within His law Egypt-) Africa, and Ethiopia, which 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 39 

have withdrawn from the communion of our belief? And the man 
of sin, the son of perdition, will find some to oppose him. Behold, 
the Gospel cries out, 'Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the Gen- 
tiles until the times of the Gentiles be fulfilled.' 34 'Times of the 
Gentiles' can be understood in two ways: Either that they have 
ruled over the Christians at their pleasure, and have gladly fre- 
quented the sloughs of all baseness for the satisfaction of their 
lusts, and in all this have had no obstacle ( for they who have every- 
thing according to their wish are said to have their time; there is 
that saying: 'My time is not yet come, but your time is always 
ready,' 35 whence the lustful are wont to say 'y° u are having your 
time'). Or, again, 'the times of the Gentiles' are the fulness of 
time for those Gentiles who shall have entered secretly before 
Israel shall be saved. These times, most beloved brothers, will now, 
forsooth, be fulfilled, provided the might of the pagans be repulsed 
through you, with the co-operation of God. With the end of the 
world already near, even though the Gentiles fail to be converted 
to the Lord (since according to the apostle there must be a with- 
drawal from the faith), it is first necessary, according to the proph- 
ecy, that the Christian sway be renewed in those regions, either 
through you, or others, whom it shall please God to send before 
the coming of Antichrist, so that the head of all evil, who is to 
occupy there the throne of the kingdom, shall find some support of 
the faith to fight against him. 

"Consider, therefore, that the Almighty has provided you, per- 
haps, for this purpose, that through you He may restore Jerusalem 
from such debasement. Ponder, I beg you, how full of joy and de- 
light our hearts will be when we shall see the Holy City restored 
with your little help, and the prophet's, nay divine, words fulfilled 
in our times. Let your memory be moved by what the Lord Him- 
self says to the Church : T will bring thy seed from the East 
and gather thee from the West.' 36 God has already brought our 
seed from the East, since in a double way that region of the East 
has given the first beginnings of the Church to us. But from the 
West He will also gather it, provided He repairs the wrongs of 
Jerusalem through those who have begun the witness of the final 
faith, that is the people of the West. With God's assistance, we 
think this can be done through you. 

"If neither the words of the Scriptures arouse you, nor our ad- 
monitions penetrate your minds, at least let the great suffering of 
those who desired to go to the holy places stir you up. Think of 
those who made the pilgrimage across the sea ! Even if they were 
more wealthy, consider what taxes, what violence they underwent, 



4 o THE FIRST CRUSADE 

since they were forced to make payments and tributes almost every 
mile, to purchase release at every gate of the city, at the entrance 
of the churches and temples, at every side-journey from place to 
place: also, if any accusation whatsoever were made against them, 
they were compelled to purchase their release; but if they refused to 
pay money, the prefects of the Gentiles, according to their custom, 
urged them fiercely with blows. What shall we say of those who 
took up the journey without anything more than trust in their bar- 
ren poverty, since they seemed to have nothing except their bodies 
to lose? They not only demanded money of them, which is not an 
unendurable punishment, but also examined the callouses of their 
heels, cutting them open and folding the skin back, lest, perchance, 
they had sewed something there. Their unspeakable cruelty was 
carried on even to the point of giving them scammony to drink 
until they vomited, or even burst their bowels, because they thought 
the wretches had swallowed gold or silver ; or, horrible to say, they 
cut their bowels open with a sword and, spreading out the folds 
of the intestines, with frightful mutilation disclosed whatever na- 
ture held there in secret. Remember, I pray, the thousands who 
have perished vile deaths, and strive for the holy places from which 
the beginnings of your faith have come. Before you engage in His 
battles, believe without question that Christ will be your standard- 
bearer and inseparable fore-runner." 

The most excellent man concluded his oration and by the power 
of the blessed Peter absolved all who vowed to go and confirmed 
those acts with apostolic blessing. He instituted a sign well suited 
to so honorable a profession by making the figure of the Cross, 
the stigma of the Lord's Passion, the emblem of the soldiery, or 
rather, of what was to be the soldiery of God. This, made of 
any kind of cloth, he ordered to be sewed upon the shirts, cloaks, 
and byrra of those who were about to go. He commanded that if 
anyone, after receiving this emblem, or after taking openly this 
vow, should shrink from his good intent through base change of 
heart, or any affection for his parents, he should be regarded an 
outlaw forever, unless he repented and again undertook whatever 
of his pledge he had omitted. Furthermore, the Pope condemned 
with a fearful anathema all those who dared to molest the wives, 
children, and possessions of these who were going on this journey 
for God. . . . 

3. The immediate response. 

(Fulcher.) After this speech, those present were very enthusi- 
astic in the cause, and many, thinking .that nothing could be more 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 41 

laudable than such an undertaking, at once offered to go and dili- 
gently exhort the absent. Among these was the Bishop of Puy, 
Adhemar by name, who later acting as the Pope's vicegerent pru- 
dently and wisely led the whole army of God and vigorously in- 
spired them to accomplish the undertaking. So, when those things 
which have been mentioned were determined upon in the council 
and unanimously approved of, and after the papal blessing was 
given, they withdrew to their homes to make known to those who 
were not present at the council what had been done. When these 
tidings were proclaimed throughout the provinces, they agreed 
under oath that the peace which was called the Truce should be 
kept mutually by all. Finally, then, many persons of every class 
vowed, after confession, that they were going with a pure intent 
whither they were ordered to go. 

Oh, how fitting and how pleasing to us all to see those crosses, 
beautiful, whether of silk, or of woven gold, or of any kind of cloth, 
which these pilgrims, by order of Pope Urban, sewed on the should- 
ers of their mantles, or cassocks, or tunics, once they had made 
the vow to go. It was indeed proper that soldiers of God who 
prepared to fight for His honor should be signed and fortified by 
this fitting emblem of victory; and, since they thus marked them- 
selves with this symbol under the acknowledgment of faith, finally 
they very truly obtained the Cross of which they carried the symbol. 
They adopted the sign that they might follow the reality of the sign. 

It is evident that a good intention brings about the achievement 
of a good work, and that good work earns the soul's salvation. For 
if it is good to intend well, it is still better to accomplish a good 
work which has been planned. Therefore the best thing one can 
do is to provide for the salvation of his soul by a worthy action. 
Let each one then plan good deeds, which by still more worthy ac- 
tion he will fulfil, so that he shall at length receive the never end- 
ing reward which he has earned. So Urban, a man prudent and 
revered, conceived a work by which later the whole universe pros- 
pered. For he restored peace and re-established the rights of ths 
church in their pristine condition. And with a lively determination 
he also made an effort to drive out the pagans from the Christian 
lands. Therefore, since he endeavored in every way to glorify 
everything which was God's, almost all voluntarily submitted them- 
selves to his paternal direction. 

(Ekkchard.) The West Franks 37 could easily be induced to 
leave their lands, since for several years Gaul had suffered, now 
from civil war, now from famine, and again from excessive mor- 
tality ; and, finally, that disease which had its origin in the vicinity 



42 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

of the church of St. Gertrude of Nivelle 38 alarmed them to such an 
extent that they feared for their lives. This was the nature of the 
disease. The patient, attacked in any part of the body by invisible 
fire, suffered unspeakable torment for a long time, and without 
remedy, until either he lost his life from the agony, or he lost both 
the torture and the afflicted limb at the same time. There are to 
this day living witnesses of this disease, maimed either in hands or 
feet by the scourge. 

Of the other nations, some peoples or individuals acknowledged 
that they had been called to the land of promise not only by the 
proclamation of the Pope, but also by certain prophets who had 
lately arisen among them, or by signs and revelations from heaven ; 
others confessed that they had been constrained to take the vows 
by reason of embarrassed circumstances. Indeed, the majority set 
out encumbered with their wives and children and all their house- 
hold effects. 

But for the East Franks, the Saxons, the Thuringians, the Ba- 
varians, and the Alemanni 39 this trumpet call sounded only faintly, 
particularly because of the schism between the empire and the 
papacy, from the time of Pope Alexander 40 even until today. This, 
alas, has strengthened our hatred and enmity against the Romans, 
as it has theirs towards us ! And so it came to pass that almost all 
the Teutonic race, at first ignorant of the reason for this setting 
out, laughed to scorn the many legions of knights passing through 
their land, the many companies of foot soldiers, and the crowds of 
country people, women, and little ones. They regarded them as 
crazed with unspeakable folly, inasmuch as they were striving after 
uncertainties in place of certainties and were leaving for naught 
the land of their birth, to seek with certain danger the uncertain 
land of promise ; and, while giving up their own possessions, they 
were yearning after those of strangers. But although our people 
are more perverse than other races, yet in consideration of the 
promise of divine pity, the enthusiasm of the Teutons was at last 
turned to this same proclamation, for they were taught, forsooth, 
what the thing really meant by the crowds passing through their 
lands. 

4. Urban's instructions to the assembling Crusaders. 

Urban, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to all the faithful, 
both princes and subjects, waiting in Flanders ; greeting, apostolic 
grace, and blessing. 

Your brotherhood, we believe, has long since learned from many 
accounts that a barbaric fury has deplorably afflicted and laid waste 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 43 

the churches of God in the regions of the Orient. More than this, 
blasphemous to say, it has even grasped in intolerable servitude its 
churches and the Holy City of Christ, glorified by His passion and 
resurrection. Grieving with pious concern at this calamity, we 
visited the regions of Gaul and devoted ourselves largely to urging 
the princes of the land and their subjects to free the churches of 
the East. We solemnly enjoined upon them at the council of 
Auvergne 41 (the accomplishment of) such an undertaking, as a prep- 
aration for the remission of all their sins. And we have consti- 
tuted our most beloved son, Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, leader of this 
expedition and undertaking in our stead, so that those who, per- 
chance, may wish to undertake this journey should comply with 
his commands, as if they were our own, and submit fully to his 
loosings or bindings, as far as shall seem to belong to such an 
office. If, moreover, there are any of your people whom God has 
inspired to this vow, let them know that he (Adhemar) will set out 
with the aid of God on the day of the Assumption of the Blessed 
Mary, 42 and that .they can then attach themselves to his following. 

(Written toward the end of December, 1095.) 



CHAPTER II 

The March to Constantinople 

(Despite Urban's efforts to keep the expedition within the bounds of 
a common plan and to maintain some degree of organization, the enthusiasm 
which he aroused was too great to be restrained. Without waiting for the 
appointed day, various bands, commonly known as the Peasants' Crusade, 
started from the Rhine country, eager to be the first to gain the great re- 
wards. Neither the character nor the conduct of the groups seems to have 
been such as to inspire any writer with a desire to recount their deeds. As 
a result, our information about them comes wholly from the none too sym- 
pathetic chronicles of the later writers. The versions given by the Anony- 
mous, who met some of the survivors at Constantinople, by Ekkehard, and 
by Albert, both of whom lived in the country through which these bands 
passed, have been selected as the most accurate and complete. The persecu- 
tions of the Jews, so common along the march of the Peasants, was by no 
means, however, confined to them, being almost as widespread as the en- 
thusiasm for the Crusade itself. 1 Though the final fate of the first of these 
companies is described in the third chapter, they had all started before the 
main body, and their conduct had left a deep impression upon the peoples 
through whose lands they journeyed. The difficulties of the main army in 
these same regions were probably due in no small measure to the excesses 
which the Peasants had committed. The main armies must be followed up 
to Constantinople, as the leaders followed four different routes. The march 
of Godfrey and Baldwin is described by Albert, that of Bohemund by % the 
Anonymous, who accompanied him, that of Raymond by his chaplain, Ray- 
mond of Aguilers, and that of Robert of Normandy and Stephen of Blois 
by Fulcher, who was with them. Hugh the Great and Robert of Flanders 
had no chroniclers in their following, or, at any rate, no detailed account 
of their journey to Constantinople has been preserved. Due to the diverse 
routes chosen by the leaders, this portion of the history of the First Crusade 
is least well substantiated, for each of the writers could render accurate 
account of only his own army. References to other bands are often in- 
accurate and confusing, and even in the story of a single route geographical 
allusions are frequently uncertain or incorrect. This can be easily explained 
by the fact that the Crusaders were moving fairly rapidly through strange 
country, without the stimulus of actual warfare to fix place names in their 
minds. Fortunately, the well worn Roman roads through the Balkan and 
Danube country can still be traced, while the recognizable places mentioned 
by the chroniclers afford ample testimony that the Crusaders followed them in 
the main.) 

i. The Departure. 

{Fulcher.) Now then, I must turn to the history of those who 
went to Jerusalem and make clear to all who do not know 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 45 

what happened to these pilgrims on the way, how, little by 
little, by the grace of God, their undertaking and their labor 
gloriously succeeded. I, Fulcher of Chartres, went with the other 
pilgrims, and for the benefit of posterity I have carefully and 
diligently stored all this in my memory, just as I witnessed it. 

In the year 1096, and in the month of March following the coun- 
cil, which, as has been said, Pope Urban held during November in 
Auvergne, some who were more prompt in their preparation than 
others began to set out on the holy journey. Others followed in 
April, or May, in June, or in July, or even in August, or Septem- 
ber, or October, as they were able to secure the means to defray 
their expenses. That year peace and good crops of grain and grapes 
flourished everywhere, by the disposition of God, lest those who 
chose to follow Him with their crosses, in accordance with His 
precept, should fail on the way for want of food. . . . 

What further shall I say ? The islands of the sea and all the 
regions of the earth were shaken under foot, so that it would seem 
that the prophecy of David was fulfilled, who said in the psalm, "All 
the nations thou hast made shall come and worship before thee, O 
Lord" 2 ; and that, also, which those who came later justly said, "Wc 
will worship in the place where His feet have stood." Of this 
journey, moreover, we have read much more in the Prophets, which 
it would be tedious to repeat. Oh what grief, what sighs, what 
weeping! What lamentations among friends, when the husband left 
his wife so dear to him, and his children, and all his possessions, 
his father, his mother, his brothers, or his relatives ! But in spite 
of such tears which those who remained shed for departing friends 
in their very presence, the crusaders were still in no wise weakened 
by this ; and for love of God they left all that they possessed, firmly 
convinced that they would receive that hundred-fold which the 
Lord has promised to those who love Him. Then husband advised 
wife of the time of his return, assuring her that if he lived, by 
God's grace, he would return to her. He commended her to the 
Lord, he kissed her tenderly, and, weeping, he promised to return. 
But she, fearing that she would never see him more, was unable to 
stand and fell senseless to the ground and wept for her love, whom, 
though living, she had lost as though already dead. He, like one 
who had no pity — though he had — and as if moved neither by the 
tears of his wife nor the grief of any friends — and still in his heart 
he was moved — set out, keeping his purpose firm. Sadness was 
the lot of those who remained, those who left were glad. What 
then can we add further? "This is the Lord's doings and it is 
marvelous in our eyes." 3 



46 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

(Ekkehard.) Moreover, the sign which was described before as 
seen in the sun, and many portents which appeared in the air, as 
well as on the earth, stimulated many, who had been backward be- 
fore, to undertakings of this kind. Some of these portents I have 
deemed it desirable to insert here, but to tell all would certainly 
take too long. For we, too, about the Nones of October, saw a 
comet in the southern sky, its radiance extending out obliquely, like 
a sword; and two years later, on the sixth day before the Kalends 
of March, 1099, we saw another star in the east changing its posi- 
tion by leaps at long intervals. There were also blood-red clouds 
rising in the east, as well as in the west, and darting up into the 
zenith to meet each other; and, again, about midnight, fiery splen- 
dors rushed up in the north ; and frequently we even saw torches of 
fire flying through the air, as we proved by many witnesses. About 
three o'clock one day some years before this, Sigger, a certain 
priest of exemplary life, saw two knights rushing at each other in 
the air, and after they had fought for a long time, the one who bore 
a large cross, with which he seemed to strike the other, emerged 
as victor. At the same time, the priest, G — , who now belongs to 
the monastic profession with us, having paid the sheep which is 
owed to Christ in place of the first born of the ass, was walking 
one day at the noon hour in a wood, with two companions, when he 
saw a sword of wondrous length (which came, he knew not 
whence) carried up on high by a whirlwind. Until the great height 
hid it from his eyes, he not only saw the metal, but heard the crash- 
ing of the weapon. Some men who were keeping watch in a horse 
pasture also reported that they saw the semblance of a city in the 
air, and that they saw divers companies, both on horseback and on 
foot, hastening to it from different directions. Some even showed 
the sign of the cross stamped by divine power upon their fore- 
heads, or clothes, or upon some part of the body; and by this sign 
they believed that they had been predestined for the same army of 
the Lord. Again, others, pricked by a sudden change of heart, or 
taught by visions of the night, resolved to sell their lands and goods, 
and to sew upon their clothes the sign of the cross. To all these 
people, who flocked to the churches in incredible numbers, the 
priests, in a new rite, distributed swords along with a blessing and 
pilgrims' staves and bags. Why should I mention the fact that in 
those days a certain woman continued pregnant for two years and, 
at last, brought forth a boy who could speak from birth? Like- 
wise, a child was born with a double set of limbs, and another with 
two heads; some lambs, also, with two heads. Again, foals were 
born which possessed at birth the larger teeth which we commonly 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 47 

call horse-teeth, and which nature does not provide until the cole 
is three years old. 

While by these and like signs all creation was being summoned 
into the army of the Lord, that enemy of men, the evil one him- 
self (ever on the watch, even while others are sleeping) did not 
delay to sow his own tares, to rouse false prophets, and, under the 
guise of religion, to mingle with the army of the Lord false breth- 
ren and shameless women. And so, through the hypocrisy and 
falsehoods of some and the gross immorality of others, the army 
of Christ was polluted to such an extent that, according to the 
prophecy of the good shepherd, even the elect were led astray. At 
this time, the legend about Charles the Great was invented, 4 that he 
had been raised from the dead for this expedition, and about some 
one else who was living again; and also that foolish story of the 
goose that acted as its mistress's guide, and many tales of that kind. 
Yet, since each one may be known by his fruits, even as wolves are 
recognized under sheep's clothing, those same deceivers, especially 
these who are still alive, may be questioned as to what port they 
sailed from, according to their vows, and how they crossed the sea 
without ships, or in what battles and places they worsted so many 
pagans with their small forces, what fortresses of the enemy they 
took there, and, finally, at what part of the wall at Jerusalem they 
had their camp, and so forth. And those who have nothing to 
answer as to the alms which they have hypocritically taken from 
the faithful, or as to the many bands which they have misled and 
murdered for plunder, and, above all, as to their own apostacy, 
may be compelled to do penance. 

(Guibert of Nogent) : Now then, while the princes who felt 
the need of large funds and the support of numerous followers 
were making preparations carefully and slowly, the common people, 
who were poor in substance but abundant in numbers, attached them- 
selves to a certain Peter the Hermit 5 who appeared as a master while 
we were as yet still considering the project. 

He was from the city of Amiens, if I am not mistaken, and we 
learned that he had lived as a hermit in the garb of a monk some- 
where in Northern Gaul, I know not where. We beheld him leav- 
ing there, with what intent I do not know, and going about through 
cities and towns under the pretext of preaching. He was sur- 
rounded by such great throngs, received such enormous gifts, and 
was lauded with such fame for holiness that I do not remember 
anyone to have been held in like honor. 

He was very generous to the poor from the wealth that had 
been given him. He reclaimed prostitutes and provided them with 



48 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

husbands, not without dowry from him ; and everywhere with an 
amazing authority, he restored peace and concord in place of strife. 
Whatever he did or said was regarded as little short of divine, to 
such an extent that hairs were snatched from his mule as relics. 
This we ascribe not so much to the popular love for truth as for 
novelty. 

He wore a plain woolen shirt with a hood and over this a 
cloak without sleeves, both extending to his ankles, and his feet were 
bare. He lived on wine and fish : he hardly ever, or never, ate 
bread. . . . 

2. The March of the Peasants. 

A. Peter the Hermit and Walter the Penniless. (March- August, 
1096.) 

(Albert.) There was a priest, Peter by name, formerly a her- 
mit. He was born in the city of Amiens, which is in the western 
part of the kingdom of the Franks, and he was appointed preacher 
in Berri in the aforesaid kingdom. In every admonition and ser- 
mon, with all the persuasion of which he was capable, he urged 
setting out on the journey as soon as possible. In response to his 
constant admonition and call, bishops, abbots, clerics, and monks set 
out; next, most noble laymen, and princes of the different kingdoms; 
then, all the common people, the chaste as well as the sinful, adul- 
terers, homicides, thieves, perjurers, and robbers; indeed, every 
class of the Christian profession, nay, also, women and those in- 
fluenced by the spirit of penance — all joyfully entered upon this 
expedition. . . . 

In the year of the Incarnation of the Lord, 1096, in the fourth 
Indiction, in the thirteenth year of the reigon of Henry IV, third 
august Emperor of the Romans, and in the forty-third year of the 
Empire, in the reign of Pope Urban II, formerly Odoard, on the 
eighth day of March, Walter, surnamed the Penniless, a well- 
known soldier, set out, as a result of the preaching of Peter the 
Hermit, with a great company of Frankish foot-soldiers and only 
about eight knights. On the beginning of the journey to Jerusalem 
he entered into the kingdom of Hungary. When his intention, and 
the reason for his taking this journey became known to Lord Colo- 
man, 6 most Christian king of Hungary, he was kindly received and 
was given peaceful transit across the entire realm, with permission 
to trade. And so without giving offence, and without being at- 
tacked, he set out even to Belgrade, a Bulgarian city, passing over 
to Malevilla, where the realm of the king of Hungary ends. Thence 
he peacefully crossed the Morava river. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 49 

But sixteen of Walter's company remained in Malevilla, that they 
might purchase arms. Of this Walter was ignorant, for he had 
crossed long before. Then some of the Hungarians of perverse 
minds, seeing the absence of Walter and his army, laid hands upon 
those sixteen and robbed them of arms, garments, gold and silver and 
so let them depart, naked and empty-handed. Then these distressed 
pilgrims, deprived of arms and other things, hastened on their way 
to Belgrade, which has been mentioned before, where Walter with 
all his band had pitched tents for camp. They reported to him the 
misfortune which had befallen them, but Walter heard this with 
equanimity, because it would take too long to return for vengeance. 

On the very night when those comrades, naked and empty-handed, 
were received, Walter sought to buy the necessaries of life from 
a chief of the Bulgarians and the magistrate of the city; but these 
men, thinking it a pretense, and regarding them as spies, forbade 
the sale of any thing to them. Wherefore, Walter and his com- 
panions, greatly angered, began forcibly to seize and lead away the 
herds of cattle and sheep, which were wandering here and there 
through the fields in search of pasture. As a result, a serious strife 
arose between the Bulgarians and the pilgrims who were driving 
away the flocks, and they came to blows. However, while the 
strength of the Bulgarians was growing even to one hundred and 
forty, some of the pilgrim army, cut off from the multitude of 
their companions, arrived in flight at a chapel. But the Bulgarians, 
their army growing in number, while the band of Walter was weak- 
ening and his entire company scattered, besieged the chapel and 
burned sixty who were within ; on most of the others, who escaped 
from the enemy and the chapel in defense of their lives, the Bul- 
garians inflicted grave wounds. 

After this calamity and the loss of his people, and after he had 
passed eight days as a fugitive in the forests of Bulgaria, Walter, 
leaving his men scattered everywhere, withdrew to Nish, a very 
wealthy city in the midst of the Bulgarian realm. There he found 
the duke and prince of the land and reported to him the injury 
and damage which had been done him. From the duke he obtained 
justice for all; nay, more, in reconciliation the duke bestowed upon 
him arms and money, and the same lord of the land gave him 
peaceful conduct through the cities of Bulgaria, Sofia, Philippopolis, 
and Adrianople, and also license to trade. 

He went down with all his band, even to the imperial city, Con- 
stantinople, which is the capital of the entire Greek empire. And 
when he arrived there, with all possible earnestness and most hum- 
ble petition he implored from the Lord Emperor himself permission 



5 o THE FIRST CRUSADE 

to delay peacefully in his kingdom, with license to buy the neces- 
saries of life, until he should have as his companion Peter the 
Hermit, upon whose admonition and persuasion he had begun this 
journey. And he also begged that, when the troops were united, 
they might cross in ships over the arm of the sea called the Strait 
of St. George, and thus they would be able to resist more safely 
the squadrons of the Turks and the Gentiles. The outcome was 
that the requests made of the Lord Emperor, Alexius by name, 
were granted. 

Not long after these events, Peter and his large army, innumer- 
able as the sands of the sea — an army which he had brought to- 
gether from the various realms of the nations of the Franks, Swa- 
bians, Bavarians, and Lotharingians — were making their way to 
Jerusalem. Descending on that march into the kingdom of Hun- 
gary, he and his army pitched their tents before the gate of Oeden- 
burg. . . . 

Peter heard this report and, because the Hungarians and Bul- 
garians were fellow Christians, absolutely refused to believe so 
great crime of them, until his men, coming to Malevilla, saw hang- 
ing from the walls the arms and spoils of the sixteen companions 
of Walter who had stayed behind a short time before, and whom 
the Hungarians had treacherously presumed to rob. But when Peter 
recognized the injury to his brethren, at the sight of their arms and 
spoils, he urged his companions to avenge their wrongs. 

These sounded the trumpet loudly, and with upraised banners 
they rushed to the walls and attacked the enemy with a hail of 
arrows. In such quick succession and in such incredible numbers 
did they hurl them in the face of those standing on the walls that 
the Hungarians, in no wise able to resist the force of the besieging 
Franks, left the walls, hoping that within the city they might be able 
to withstand the strength of the Gauls. Godfrey, surnamed Burel — 
a native of the city Etampes, master and standard-bearer of two 
hundred foot-soldiers, himself a foot-soldier, and a man of great 
strength — seeing the flight of the Hungarians away from the walls, 
then quickly crossed over the walls by means of a ladder he chanced 
to find there. Reinald of Broyes, a distinguished knight, clad in 
helmet and coat of mail, ascended just after Godfrey; soon all the 
knights, as well as the foot-soldiers, hastened to enter the city. The 
Hungarians, seeing their own imminent peril, gathered seven thou- 
sand strong for defense; and, having passed out through another 
gate which looked toward the east, they stationed themselves on the 
summit of a lofty crag, beyond which flowed the Danube, where 
they were invincibly fortified. A very large part of these were 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 51 

unable to escape quickly through the narrow passage, and they fell 
before the gate. Some who hoped to find refuge on the top of 
the mountain were cut down by the pursuing pilgrims ; still others, 
thrown headlong from the summit of the mountain, were buried 
in the waves of the Danube, but many escaped by boat. About 
four thousand Hungarians fell there, but only a hundred pilgrims, 
not counting the wounded, were killed at that same place. 

This victory won, Peter remained with all his followers in the 
same citadel five days, for he found there an abundance of grain, 
flocks of sheep, herds of cattle, a plentiful supply of wine, and an 
infinite number of horses. . . . 

When Peter learned of the wrath of the King and his very form- 
idable gathering of troops, he deserted Malevilla with all his follow- 
ers and planned to cross the Morava with all spoils and flocks and 
herds of horses. But on the whole bank he found very few boats, 
only one hundred and fifty, in which the great multitude must pass 
quickly over and escape, lest the King should overtake them with 
a great force. Hence many who were unable to cross in boats tried 
to cross on rafts made by fastening poles together with twigs. But 
driven hither and thither in these rafts without rudders, and at 
times separated from their companions, many perished, pierced with 
arrows from the bows of the Patzinaks, who inhabited Bulgaria. 
As Peter saw the drowning and destruction which was befalling his 
men, he commanded the Bavarians, the Alemanni, and the other 
Teutons, by their promise of obedience to come to the aid of their 
Frankish brethren. They were carried to that place by seven rafts ; 
then they sank seven small boats of the Patzinaks with their oc- 
cupants, but took only seven men captive. They led these seven 
captives into the presence of Peter and killed them by his order. 

When he had thus avenged his men, Peter crossed the Morava 
river and entered the large and spacious forests of the Bulgarians 
with supplies of food, with every necessary, and with the spoils 
from Belgrade. And after a delay of eight days in those vast 
woods and pastures, he and his followers approached Nish, a city 
very strongly fortified with walls. After crossing the river before 
the city by a stone bridge, they occupied the field, pleasing in its 
verdure and extent, and pitched their tents on the banks of the river. 

Peter, obedient to the mandate of the Emperor, advanced from 
the city of Sofia and withdrew with all his people to the city Philip- 
popolis. When he had related the entire story of his misfortune 
in the hearing of all the Greek citizens, he received, in the name of 
Jesus and in fear of God, very many gifts for him. Next, the third 



52 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

day after, he withdrew to Adrianopole, cheerful and joyful in the 
abundance of all necessaries. There he tarried in camp outside the 
walls of the city only two days, and then withdrew after sunrise on 
the third day. A second message of the Emperor was urging him to 
hasten his march to Constantinople, for, on account of the reports 
about him, the Emperor was burning with desire to see this same 
Peter. When they had come to Constantinople, the army of Peter 
was ordered to encamp at a distance from the city, and license to 
trade was fully granted. . . . 

B. Folcmar and Gottschalk. (May-July, 1096.) 

(Albert.) Not long after the passage of Peter, a certain priest, 
Gottschalk by name, a Teuton in race, an inhabitant of the Rhine 
country, inflamed by the preaching of Peter with a love and a desire 
for that same journey to Jerusalem, by his own preachings like- 
wise stirred the hearts of very many peoples of diverse nations to 
go on that journey. He assembled from the various regions of 
Lorraine, eastern France, Bavaria, and Alemannia, more than fif- 
teen thousand persons of military station, as well as ordinary foot- 
soldiers, who, having collected an inexpressible amount of money, 
together with other necessaries, are said to have continued on their 
way peacefully, even to the kingdom of Hungary. 

When they arrived at the gate of IViesclburg and its fortress, 
they were honorably received by the favor of King Coloman. They 
were likewise granted permission to buy the necessaries of life, and 
peace was commanded on both sides by an order of the King, lest 
any outbreak should arise from so large an army. But as they 
delayed there for several days, they began to roam about, and 
the Bavarians and Swabians, spirited peoples, together with other 
thoughtless persons, drank beyond measure and violated the peace 
which had been commanded. Little by little they took away from 
the Hungarians wine, grain, and all other necessaries ; finally, they 
devastated the fields, killing sheep and cattle, and also destroying 
those who resisted, or who wished to drive them out. Like a rough 
people, rude in manners, undisciplined and haughty, they commit- 
ted very many other crimes, all of which we cannot relate. As 
some who were present say, they transfixed a certain Hungarian 
youth in the market place with a stake through his body. Com- 
plaints of this matter and of other wrongs were brought to the 
ears of the King and their own leaders. . . . 

When Gottschalk and the other sensible men heard this, they 
trusted with pure faith in these words, and also because the Hun- 
garians were of the Christian profession, they counselled the entire 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 53 

assembly to give their arms in satisfaction to the King, according to 
this command. Thus everything would return to peace and concord. 

And yet, when all their arms had been placed under lock and 
key, the Hungarians proved false regarding all the faith and 
clemency which they had promised that the King would show to 
the people ; nay, rather they fell upon them with cruel slaughter, 
cut down the defenceless and unarmed and inflicted upon them 
frightful slaughter, to such an extent (as those affirm for a truth 
who were present and barely escaped) that the entire plain of Bel- 
grade was filled by the bodies of the slain and was covered with 
their blood. Few escaped from that martyrdom. 

(Ekkchard.) Now, as has been said, a band followed Folcmar 
through Bohemia. At the city of Neitra, in Pannonia, an uprising 
took place, in which a part were killed, and a part were taken 
prisoners, while the very few survivors are wont to testify that the 
sign of the cross, appearing in the heavens above them, delivered 
them from imminent death. 

Then Gottschalk, not a true, but a false servant of God, entered 
Hungary with his followers, and that not without injury to East 
Noricum. Next, under an astonishing glamour of false piety, he 
fortified a certain town situated on a height and placed a garrison 
there and began, with the rest of his company, to ravage Pannonia 
round about. This town, forsooth, was captured by the natives 
without delay, and great numbers of the band having been killed 
or taken prisoners, the rest were dispersed, and he himself, a hire- 
ling, not the shepherd of the flock, was driven away from there in 
disgrace. 

C. Emico. (May-August, 1096.) 

(Ekkchard.) Just at that time, there appeared a certain soldier, 
Emico, Count of the lands around the Rhine, a man long of very 
ill repute on account of his tyrannical mode of life. Called by 
divine revelation, like another Saul, as he maintained, to the prac- 
tice of religion of this kind, he usurped to himself the command 
of almost twelve thousand cross bearers. As they were led through 
the cities of the Rhine and the Main and also the Danube, they either 
utterly destroyed the execrable race of the Jews wherever they 
found them (being even in this matter zealously devoted to the 
Christian religion) or forced them into the bosom of the Church. 
When their forces, already increased by a great number of men and 
women, reached the boundary of Pannonia, they were prevented by 
well fortified garrisons from entering that kingdom, which is sur- 



54 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

rounded partly by swamps and partly by woods. For rumor had 
reached and forewarned the ears of King Coloman ; a rumor that, 
to the minds of the Teutons, there was no difference between kill- 
ing pagans and Hungarians. And so, for six weeks they besieged 
the fortress Wieselburg and suffered many hardships there; yet, 
during this very time, they were in the throes of a most foolish 
civil quarrel over which one of them should be King of Pannonia. 
Moreover, while engaged in the final assault, although the walls 
had already been broken through, and the citizens were fleeing, and 
the army of the besieged were setting fire to their own town, yet, 
through the wonderful providence of Almighty God, the army of 
pilgrims, though victorious, fled. And they left behind them all 
their equipment, for no one carried away any reward except his 
wretched life. 

And thus the men of our race, zealous, doubtless, for God, though 
not according to the knowledge of God, began to persecute other 
Christians while yet upon the expedition which Christ had pro- 
vided for freeing Christians. They were kept from fraternal blood- 
shed only by divine mercy; and the Hungarians, also, were freed. 
This is the reason why some of the more guileless brethren, igno- 
rant of the matter, and too hasty in their judgment, were scandal- 
ized and concluded that the whole expedition was vain and 
foolish. . . . 

{Albert.) At the beginning of summer in the same year in which 
Peter and Gottschalk, after collecting an army, had set out, there 
assembled in like fashion a large and innumerable host of Chris- 
tians from diverse kingdoms and lands ; namely, from the realms 
of France, England, Flanders, and Lorraine. ... I know not 
whether by a judgment of the Lord, or by some error of mind, 
they rose in a spirit of cruelty against the Jewish people scattered 
throughout these cities and slaughtered them without mercy, espe- 
cially in the Kingdom of Lorraine, asserting it to be the beginning 
of their expedition and their duty against the enemies of the Chris- 
tian faith. This slaughter of Jews was done first by citizens of 
Cologne. These suddenly fell upon a small band of Jews and 
severely wounded and killed many ; they destroyed the houses and 
synagogues of the Jews and divided among themselves a very large 
amount of money. When the Jews saw this cruelty, about two hun- 
dred in the silence of the night began flight by boat to Neuss. The 
pilgrims and crusaders discovered them, and after taking away all 
their possessions, inflicted on them similar slaughter, leaving not 
even one alive. 

Not long after this, they started upon their journey, as they had 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 55 

vowed, and arrived in a great multitude at the city of Mainz. There 
Count Emico, a nobleman, a very mighty man in this region, was 
awaiting, with a large band of Teutons, the arrival of the pilgrims 
who were coming thither from diverse lands by the King's highway. 

The Jews of this city, knowing of the slaughter of their breth- 
ren, and that they themselves could not escape the hands of so 
many, fled in hope of safety to Bishop Rothard. They put an in- 
finite treasure in his guard and trust, having much faith in his pro- 
tection, because he was Bishop of the city. Then that excellent 
Bishop of the city cautiously set aside the incredible amount of 
money received from them. He placed the Jews in the very spa- 
cious hall of his own house, away from the sight of Count Emico 
and his followers, that they might remain safe and sound in a very 
secure and strong place. 

But Emico and the rest of his band held a council and, after 
sunrise, attacked the Jews in the hall with arrows and lances. 
Breaking the bolts and doors, they killed the Jews, about seven hun- 
dred in number, who in vain resisted the force and attack of so 
many thousands. They killed the women, also, and with their 
swords pierced tender children of whatever age and sex. The 
Jews, seeing that their Christian enemies were attacking them and 
their children, and that they were sparing no age, likewise fell upon 
one another, brother, children, wives, and sisters, and thus they 
perished at each other's hands. Horrible to say, mothers cut the 
throats of nursing children with knives and stabbed others, prefer- 
ring them to perish thus by their own hands rather than to be killed 
by the weapons of the uncircumcised. 

From this cruel slaughter of the Jews a few escaped ; and a few 
because of fear, rather than because of love of the Christian faith, 
were baptized. With very great spoils taken from these people. 
Count Emico, Clarebold, Thomas, and all that intolerable company 
of men and women then continued on their way to Jerusalem, di- 
recting their course towards the Kingdom of Hungary, where pas- 
sage along the royal highway was usually not denied the pilgrims 
But on arriving at Wieselburg, the fortress of the King, which the 
rivers Danube and Leytha protect with marshes, the bridge and 
gate of the fortress were found closed by command of the King 
of Hungary, for great fear had entered all the Hungarians because 
of the slaughter which had happened to their brethren. . . . 

But while almost everything had turned out favorably for the 
Christians, and while they had penetrated the walls with great 
openings, by some chance or misfortune, I know not what, such 
great fear entered the whole army that they turned in flight, just 



5 6 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

as sheep are scattered and alarmed when wolves rush upon them. 
And seeking a refuge here and there, they forgot their companions. 

Emico and some of his followers continued in their flight along 
the way by which they had come. Thomas, Clarebold, and several of 
their men escaped in flight toward Carinthia and Italy. So the 
hand of the Lord is believed to have been against the pilgrims, who 
had sinned by excessive impurity and fornication, and who had 
slaughtered the exiled Jews through greed of money, rather than 
for the sake of God's justice, although the Jews were opposed to 
Christ. The Lord is a just judge and orders no one unwillingly, 
or under compulsion, to come under the yoke of the Catholic faith. 

There was another detestable crime in this assemblage of way- 
faring people, who were foolish and insanely fickle. That the crime 
was hateful to the Lord and incredible to the faithful is not to be 
doubted. They asserted that a certain goose was inspired by the 
Holy Spirit, and that a she-goat was not less filled by the same 
Spirit. These they made their guides on this holy journey to Jeru- 
salem ; these they worshipped excessively ; and most of the people 
following them, like beasts, believed with their whole minds that 
this was the true course. May the hearts of the faithful be free 
from the thought that the Lord Jesus wished the Sepulchre of His 
most sacred body to be visited by brutish and insensate animals, or 
that He wished these to become the guides of Christian souls, 
which by the price of His own blood He deigned to redeem from 
the filth of idols ! . . . 

3. The Main Body. 
A. Composition. 

(Fulcher.) It is fitting to keep in mind the names of the leaders 
of the Crusades. Hugh the Great, 7 brother of the King of France, 
was the first hero to cross the sea. He landed with his force at 
Durazzo, a city in Bulgaria ; but imprudently venturing forth with 
too small an army, he was there captured by the inhabitants and 
taken to the Emperor of Constantinople, where he was kept for ± 
long time, not altogether free. After him, Bohemund of Apulia, 8 
son of Robert Guiscard of Norman extraction, journeyed with his 
army over the same route ; next, Godfrey, Duke of Lorraine, 9 passed 
with a great force through Hungary. Raymond, 10 Count of Prov- 
ence, with Goths and Gascons, and also with Adhemar, Bishop of 
Puy, crossed through Dalmatia. Peter the Hermit, gathering to 
himself a crowd of foot-soldiers, but few knights, first passed 
through Hungary ; afterwards the satrap of this horde was Walter 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 57 

the Penniless, who, together with many of his good soldiers, was 
killed by the Turks between the cities of Nicomedia and Nicaea. 
Then in the month of October, Robert, Count of Normandy, 11 and 
son of William, King of England, started out, after having gathered 
a large army of Normans, Angles 12 and Bretons. With him went 
Stephen, Count of Blois, 13 his brother-in-law, and Robert, Count 
of Flanders, 14 together with many other nobles. Therefore, since 
such a multitude came from all Western countries, little by little, 
and day by day, the army increased to such a very great number 
that, when finally convened, it formed an infinite host from many 
regions and of many tongues. However, they did not unite into 
a single army until we arrived at Nicaea. 

(Gesta.) Soon they departed from their homes in Gaul, and then 
formed three groups. One party of Franks, namely, Peter, the Her- 
mit, Duke Godfrey, Baldwin, his brother, 15 and Baldwin, Count of 
the Mount, 16 entered the region of Hungary. These most powerful 
knights, and many others whom I do not know, went by the way 
which Charles the Great, wonder-working king of France, long 
ago had made, even to Constantinople. . . . 

The second party — to wit, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, and the 
Bishop of Puy — entered the region of Slavonia. The third division, 
however, went by the ancient road to Rome. In this division were 
Bohemund, Richard of Principati, Robert, Count of Flanders, Rob- 
ert the Norman, Hugh the Great, Everard of Puiset, Achard of 
Montmerle, Ysoard of Mousson, and many others. Next, they went 
to the port of Brindisi, or Bari, or Otranto. Then Hugh the Great, 
and William, son of Marchisus, took to the sea at the port of Bari 
and, crossing the strait, came to Durazzo. But the governor of 
this place, his heart touched with evil design, took these most re- 
nowned men captive immediately upon hearing that they had landed 
there and ordered them to be conducted carefully to the Emperor at 
Constantinople, where they should pledge loyalty to him. 

B. Godfrey's march to Constantinople. (August 15 (?)-Decem- 
ber 23, 1096.) 

{Albert.) After the departure of Peter the Hermit and the most 
dire destruction of his army; after the killing of the distinguished 
soldier Walter the Penniless, and the grievous disaster to his army ; 
shortly after the cruel slaughter of the priest, Gottschalk, and of 
his army ; after the misfortune of Hartmann, Count of Alemannia, 
of Emico, and all the other brave men and leaders from the land 
of Gaul (to wit, Drogo of Nesle and Clarebold of Vendeuil) ; and 
after the cruel destruction of the army of Clarebold at the gate of 



58 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Wiesclburg in the Kingdom of Hungary — after all these things, the 
very noble Godfrey, Duke of Lorraine, and his brother Baldwin, 
Werner of Grez, a kinsman of the Duke, and Baldwin of Burg, 
likewise a kinsman, Reinard, Count of Toul, and Peter his brother, 
Dodo of Cons, Henry of Ascha, and his brother, Godfrey, set out, 17 
in the same year, in the middle of the month of August. While 
making a journey in direct march to Jerusalem, they halted in their 
course near Tollenburg in the realm of Austria, where the Leytha 
terminates the kingdom of Gaul 18 and separates it from the Austrian 
realm. They remained there three weeks in the month of Septem- 
ber, to hear and to understand why sedition had arisen ; why the 
army had perished a few days before ; why those whom they met 
returning in despair had been turned from their purpose of going 
to Jerusalem with their chiefs and leaders. 

Finally, after hearing very many evil rumors, they discussed what 
should first be done to investigate the cruel attack which the Hun- 
garians had made against their fellow Christians ; and with what 
circumspection and deliberation the investigation should be made. 
After having considered the matter at length, it seemed to all i 
practical plan to send from those celebrated leaders only Godfrey 
of Ascha to investigate so wicked and criminal a slaughter. (They 
decided thus) because he was known to Coloman, King of Hun- 
gary, having been sent some time before as ambassador of Duke 
Godfrey to this same king. They sent with him twelve others 
chosen from the retinue of the Duke — Baldwin, Stabclo, it is said, 
and others whose names are unknown. . . . 

The King struck a treaty with Duke Godfrey, and all the chiefs 
of his kingdom were bound by oath not to do harm to the pilgrims 
who were to pass that way. When, therefore, these agreements had 
been confirmed on both sides, the King, upon the advice of his men, 
demanded as hostages, Baldwin, the brother of the Duke, his wife 
and family. This the Duke agreed to fulfil without dispute. After 
eight days, the embassy was dismissed, and the Duke ordered the 
army to hasten to the fortress Oedenburg, and to pitch their tents 
on the banks of the river near the marshes. . . . Finally, Baldwin, 
having put aside all doubt, consented to become a hostage and to 
be taken into exile for the safety of his brethren. 

And thus, when so distinguished a leader had become a hostage, 
and when the King had returned with him to Pannonia, the entire 
army, by order and permission of the King, was led over the bridge 
across the marsh, and camp was pitched near the river Leytha. Then, 
after camp was pitched, and after all were settled at rest, Duke 
Godfrey appointed heralds to announce to each house and tent that, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 59 

under sentence of death, they should neither touch nor take by force 
anything in the Kingdom of Hungary, and should stir up no quar- 
rel, but that everything should be exchanged for a just price. Simi- 
larly, the King commanded that it be proclaimed throughout his 
realm that the army was to obtain every abundance of necessary 
things, bread, wine, corn, oil, beasts of the field, and flying creatures 
of the sky; and he commanded, under penalty of life, that the 
Hungarians should not burden and enrage the army by unjust sell- 
ing, but, rather, should make all buying easy for them. 

And so, day by day, in quiet and in peace, with full measure and 
just sale, the Duke and his people crossed the Kingdom of Hungary 
and arrived at the river Drave. A heap of wood was gathered and 
a large raft was made, on which they crossed the river. Without 
delay the King, coming from the left with a very powerful band of 
horsemen, together with Baldwin and all the other hostages, ar- 
rived at that place which is called Francavilla. 19 There they re- 
mained three days, purchasing the necessaries of life of which the 
army was in need. Then they all went to Malevilla and spent five 
days near the Save. 

There it became known to the Duke and to the other leaders of 
the army that an intolerable force of the Emperor of Constantinople 
was present to prohibit the passage of the pilgrims through the 
Kingdom of Bulgaria. The Duke, therefore, and all the leaders 
entered upon a plan to send a part of the army across the river to 
drive back the hostile soldiers of the Emperor, while the people 
were crossing the river. Not more than three boats were found 
there. In these a thousand knights in armour were carried across 
to take possession of the shore. All the rest of the multitude gained 
the other bank of the river by means of rafts made of wood and 
bound together by twigs. 

Scarcely had the people and their chiefs crossed the stream, when, 
behold, the King appeared with all his retinue, and Baldwin, the 
brother of the Duke, his wife, and all the hostages. There he re- 
stored the hostages to the Duke. Next, after very affectionately 
favoring the Duke and his brother with many gifts and the kiss of 
peace, he returned to the land of his own kingdom. But the Duke 
and all his army, having settled on the opposite bank, passed the 
night in the hospitality of the village Belgrade in Bulgaria — -a city 
which the army of Peter the Hermit had plundered and burned not 
long before. But when morning came, the Duke and his army 
arose and advanced into the immense and indescribable forests in the 
Kingdom of Bulgaria. 

There legates of the Emperor met them, bearing a message in 



60 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

these words: "Alexius, Emperor of Constantinople, of the King- 
dom of the Greeks, to Duke Godfrey and his fellow princes; sin- 
cere affection. I ask, most Christian Duke, that you do not suffer 
your people to plunder or to lay waste my lands and kingdom which 
you have entered, but that you secure the privilege of buying. By 
our order you will find everything in abundance for buying and 
selling." Upon hearing this message, the Duke promised to obey in 
all things the mandate of the Emperor. Thereupon, it was pro- 
claimed to all that thereafter they should touch nothing with undue 
violence, except food for their horses. And so, peacefully crossing 
over at the request of the Emperor, they arrived at his fortress, 
Nish, where a wonderful abundance of food-stuff, grain, barley, 
wine, and oil, and very much game were brought to the Duke as the 
gift of the Emperor. To the others was granted the privilege of 
buying and selling. There, indeed, for four days they were re- 
freshed with every abundance and pleasure. After those days, the 
Duke with all his army departed to Sofia, where he was supplied 
by the Emperor with gifts no less rich. Leaving there after some 
days, he went down to Philippopolis, a famous city ; there during 
eight days he likewise received as gifts from the Emperor every 
abundance of necessary things. 

There a message was brought to him that the Emperor held in 
chains and prison Hugh the Great, brother of the King of France, 
Drogo, and Clarebold. When he had heard this, the Duke sent an 
embassy to the Emperor, demanding that the Emperor should re- 
store to liberty those princes of his land whom he was holding 
captive; otherwise, he himself could not keep faith and friendship 
with the Emperor. When Baldwin, Count of Hainault, and Henry 
of Ascha found out that an embassy was to be sent to the Emperor, 
they anticipated the journey to Constantinople by going out at day- 
break, without the knowledge of the Duke, in order that by pre- 
ceding the legates they might receive greater gifts from the Em- 
peror. The Duke, hearing this, took it ill; but, concealing his wrath, 
he set out to Adrianople. After crossing a river by swimming his 
horses, he pitched his tents and passed the night there. On the 
next day, a bridge which crosses a river in the middle of the city 
was forbidden to him and his followers by the inhabitants. Then 
arising and hastening to Salabria, they pitched their tents in pleas- 
ant meadows. There the messengers of the Duke, who had re- 
turned from the Emperor, reported that he had not given up the 
captive princes. Thereupon the Duke and all his company burned 
with wrath ; and they refused any longer to keep faith and treaty 
of peace with him. Immediately, by a command of the Duke, all 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 61 

that land was given over in plunder to the alien pilgrims and 
knights, who, delaying there for eight days, laid waste the whole 
region. 

But the Emperor, upon learning that the country had been laid 
waste, sent to the Duke Rudolph Peeldelan and Rotger, son of 
Dagobert, very eloquent men, who were of the region and kinship 
of the Franks. He asked that the army should cease from plunder- 
ing and devastating his realm ; and he said that without delay he 
would give back the captives whom the Duke demanded. Then the 
Duke was pleased with the message of the Emperor; and, after en- 
tering upon a plan with the other leaders, he moved his camp and 
forbade plunder. 

C. March of the West Franks into Southern Italy. (Late Septem- 
ber-November, 1096.) 

(Fulcher.) Then we West Franks traversed Gaul, and, travelling 
through Italy, came to Lucca, a far-famed city. Near there we met 
Pope Urban. Robert the Norman, and Stephen, Count of Blois, 
talked with him, and others who wished likewise. Having received 
his blessing, we joyfully advanced to Rome. And when we had en- 
tered the church of St. Peter, we found before the altar the sup- 
porters of Wibert, that pseudo-pope, who, sword in hand, wickedly 
seized the offerings placed on the altar. Others, too, ran about on 
the roof of St. Peter's itself and threw stones down where we 
were prostrate, praying. For when they saw any one faithful to 
Urban, they straightway wished to kill him. In one tower of the 
church were adherents of Pope Urban, who were guarding it well 
in faithfulness to him and, as far as they could, were resisting his 
adversaries. We grieved much to see such an outrage committed in 
that place; but we could do nothing except to desire that it be 
avenged by God. Many who had come thus far with us waited no 
longer, but at once, with disgraceful cowardice, returned to their 
homes. 

We, however, travelling through the center of Campagnia, 
reached Bari, a rich seaport town. There we addressed our sup- 
plications to God in the church of St. Nicholas. Then coming to 
port, we decided to cross at once. But because we lacked seamen, 
and because fortune might play us false, and because, furthermore, 
it was winter time, which exposed us to dangers, Robert, Count of 
Normandy, was obliged to withdraw into Calabria; and there he 
spent the whole winter season. Robert, Count of Flanders, how- 
ever, with his followers crossed over. Then many of the Cru- 
saders, abandoned by their leaders, and fearing future want, sold 



62 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

their weapons there and, taking up again their pilgrim's staves, 
ignominiously returned to their homes. This desertion debased 
them before God and man, and it redounded to their shame. 

D. Bohemund's march to Constantinople. (October 26, 1096- April 
10, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) But Bohemund, powerful in battle, who was engaged 
in the siege of Amain" on the sea of Salerno, heard that a countless 
host of Christians from among the Franks had come to go to the 
Sepulchre of the Lord, and that they were prepared for battle 
against the pagan horde. He then began to inquire closely what 
fighting arms these people bore, and what sign of Christ they 
carried on the way, or what battle-cry they shouted. The following 
replies were made to him in order: "They bear arms suitable for 
battle; on the right shoulder, or between both shoulders, they wear 
the cross of Christ; the cry, 'God wills it! God wills it! God wills 
it !' they shout in truth with one voice." Moved straighway by the 
Holy Spirit, he ordered the most precious cloak which he had with 
him cut to pieces, and straightway he had the whole of it made into 
crosses. Thereupon, most of the knights engaged in that siege 
rushed eagerly to him, so that Count Roger remained almost alone. 

Returning again to his own land, Lord Bohemund diligently pre- 
pared himself to undertake in true earnest the journey to the Holy 
Sepulchre. At length, he crossed the sea with his army. With him 
were Tancred, son of Marchisus, 20 Richard of Principati, and 
Rainulf, his brother, Robert of Anse, Herman of Cannae, Robert 
of Surda. Valley, 21 Robert, son of Tostanus, Hunfred, son of Raoul, 
Richard, son of Count Rainulf, the Count of Roscignolo, 22 with his 
brothers, Boellus of Chartres, Albered of Cagnano, and Hunfred of 
Mt. Scaglioso. All of these crossed the sea to do service for Bohe- 
mund and landed in the region of Bulgaria, where they found a 
very great abundance of grain, wine, and bodily nourishment. 
Thence descending into the valley of Andronopoli, 23 they waited 
for his forces, until all had likewise crossed the sea. Then the wise 
Bohemund ordered a council with his people, comforting and ad- 
monishing all (with these words) : "Seignors, take heed all of you, 
for we are pilgrims of God. We ought, therefore, to be better and 
more humble than before. Do not plunder this land, since it be- 
longs to Christians, and let no one, at the cost of blessing, take 
more than he needs to eat." 

Departing thence, we journeyed hrough great plenty from villa 
to villa, city to city, fortress to fortress, until we reached Castoria. 
There we solemnly celebrated the nativity of the Lord. We re- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 63 

mained there for several days and sought a market, but the people 
were unwilling to accord it to us, because they feared us greatly, 
thinking that we came not as pilgrims, but to devastate their land 
and to kill them. Wherefore we took their cattle, horses, asses, and 
everything that we found. Leaving Castoria, we entered Pelagonia, 
in which there was a certain fortified town of heretics. This we 
attacked from all sides and it soon yielded to our sway. Thereupon, 
we set it on fire and burned the camp with its inhabitants, that is, 
the congregation of heretics. Later, we reached the river Vardar. 
And then Lord Bohemund went across with his people, but not 
with all, for the Count of Roscignolo with his brothers remained 
behind. 

Thereupon, an army of the Emperor came and attacked the Count 
with his brothers and all who were with them. Tancred, hearing 
of this, went back and, hurling himself into the river, reached the 
others by swimming; and two thousand went into the river fol- 
lowing Tancred. At length, they came upon the Turcopoles 24 and 
Patzinaks struggling with our men. They (Tancred and his men) 
charged the enemy suddenly and bravely and overcame them glori- 
ously. Several of them they seized and led them, bound, into the 
presence of Bohemund, who spoke to them as follows : "Where- 
fore, miserable men, do you kill Christ's people and mine? I have 
no quarrel with your Emperor." They replied, "We cannot do 
otherwise; we have been placed in the service of the Emperor, 
and whatever he commands we must fulfill." Bohemund allowed 
them to depart unpunished. This battle was fought in the fourth 
day of the week, which is the beginning of the fast. Through all, 
blessed is the Lord! Amen. 

The unhappy Emperor sent one of his own men, whom he 
greatly loved, and whom they call Corpalatins, 25 together with our 
envoys, to conduct us in security through his land until we should 
come to Constantinople. And as we paused before their cities, he 
ordered the inhabitants to offer us a market, just as those also did 
of whom we have spoken. Indeed, they feared the most brave host 
of Lord Bohemund so greatly that they permitted none of us to 
enter the walls of the city. Our men wanted to attack and seize 
a certain fortified town because it was full of all kinds of goods. 
But the renowned man, Bohemund, refused to consent, not only in 
justice to the land, but also because of his pledge to the Emperor. 
Therefore, he was greatly angered on this account with Tancred 
and all the rest. This happened toward evening. When morning 
came, the inhabitants of the town came out, and, in procession, bear- 
ing crosses in their hands, they came into the presence of Bohe- 



64 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

mund. Delighted, he received them ; and with gladness he permitted 
them to depart. Next we came to a certain town, which is called 
Serrhae, where we fixed our tents and had a market sufficient for 
that time. There the learned Bohemund made a very cordial agree- 
ment with two Corpalatii; and out of regard for their friendship, 
as well as in justice to the land, he ordered all the stolen animals 
which our men had to be returned. The Corpalatius promised him 
that he would despatch messengers to return the animals to their 
owners in order. Then we proceeded from castle to castle and 
from villa to villa to the city of Rusa. The people of the Greeks 
came out, bringing us the greatest market, and went joyfully to 
meet Lord Bohemund. There we pitched our tents in the fourth day 
of the week before the feast of the Lord. 

There, also, the learned Bohemund left all his host and went on 
ahead to speak with the Emperor at Constantinople. He gave com- 
mands to his vassals, saying, "Approach the city gradually. I, 
however, will go on in advance." And he took with him a few 
knights. Tancred remained at the head of the army of Christ, and, 
seeing the pilgrims buying food, he said to himself that he would 
go off the road and lead his people where they would live happily. 
At length he entered a certain valley, filled with goods of all kinds 
that are suitable nourishment for the body, and in it we most de- 
voutly celebrated Easter. 

E. The march of Raymond of Toulouse and Bishop Adhemar of 
Puy. (October (?) 1096-April 21, 1097.) 

{Raymond.) While advancing into the land of Slavonia they 
suffered many losses on the way, especially because it was then 
winter. For Slavonia was such a desert and so pathless and 
mountainous that we saw in it neither wild animals, nor birds 
for three weeks. The inhabitants of the region were so boorish and 
rude that they were unwilling to trade with us, or to furnish us 
guidance, but instead fled from their villages and their castles. In- 
deed, they even butchered like cattle, or, as if they had done much 
harm, the feeble aged and the weak poor, who, because of their 
weakness, followed our army at a distance. Nor was it easy amidst 
steep mountains and thick woods for our armed knights to pursue 
the unarmed brigands who were acquainted with the country. But 
they suffered them constantly, unable either to fight or to keep from 
fighting. Let us not pass over a certain illustrious act of the Count. 
When the Count with some of his knights had been hedged about 
for some little time by the Slavonians, he made a charge upon them 
and captured as many as six of them. And when, on this account, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 65 

the Slavonians pressed upon him the more violently, and the Count 
was compelled to follow the army, he ordered the eyes of some of 
them (the prisoners) to be torn out, the feet of others cut off, and 
the nose and hands of still others to be slashed, so that while the 
pursuers were thus moved at the sight and preoccupied with their 
sorrow, the Count could safely escape with his companions. And 
thus, by the grace of God he was delivered from the straits of 
death and this difficult situation. 

Indeed, what courage and wisdom the Count displayed in this 
region is not easy to relate! For we were in Slavonia for almost 
forty days, during which time we encountered clouds so dense that 
we could feel them and push them before us with a slight movement. 
Amidst all this, the Count was fighting constantly at the rear and 
ever defending his people. He was never the first, but always the 
last, to encamp, and though the others went to rest at midday, or 
at evening, the Count often did so at midnight, or at cockcrow. At 
length, through the compassion of God, the labor of the Count, and 
the advice of the Bishop, the army so crossed (Slavonia) that we 
lost no one there from hunger, and no one in open battle. On that 
account, I bear witness, God wanted his army to cross Slavonia, 
in order that the boorish men who did not know God, upon recog- 
nizing the valor and patience of His knights, might either lose some- 
thing of their wildness or be brought without excuse to God's 
judgment. And then, after many labors, we came to the king of the 
Slavonians at Scutari. The Count swore friendship with him and 
gave him a large tribute, so that the army might buy or seek nec- 
essaries in security. But this was a (vain) expectation, for we did 
penance enough for the peace we had sought when thereafter the 
Slavonians, raging in their usual manner, killed our men and took 
from the unarmed what they could. We sought not vengeance, but 
a place of refuge. So much about Slavonia. 

We came to Durazzo. We believed we were in our own country, 
thinking that the Emperor and his satellites were our brothers and 
helpmates. They, indeed, raging in the manner of lions, attacked 
a peaceful people who thought of nothing less than arms. They 
butchered them in secret places ; they stole what they could by 
night, in the woods, and in villages remote from the camp. Al- 
though they raged thus, their leader promised peace. But during 
the intervals of peace, they killed Pontius Reinald and mortally 
wounded his brother, Peter, and these were most noble princes. 
However, when an opportunity was presented to us for revenge, 
we chose to continue the journey, not to avenge our wrongs. On 
the way, we had letters from the Emperor about peace, brotherhood, 



66 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

and, as I may also say, about alliance; this, however, was a snare 
in words. For in front and behind, to right and to left, Turks and 
Cumans, Uzi, Tanaces 26 Patzinaks, and Bulgarians were lying in 
ambush for us. 

On a certain day, moreover, when we were in the valley of Pela- 
gonia, the Bishop of Puy, who,, in order to find a comfortable rest- 
ing place, had withdrawn a little distance from the camp, was cap- 
tured by the Patzinaks. They knocked him down from his mule, 
robbed him, and beat him severely on the head. But since so great 
a pontiff was still necessary to the people of God, through God's 
mercy he was saved to life. For one of the Patzinaks, in order to 
obtain gold from him, protected him from the others. Meanwhile, 
the noise was heard in the camp ; and so, between the delay of the 
enemy and the attack of his friends, he was rescued. 

When we had come amidst treachery of this fashion to a certain 
fortress called Bucinat, 27 the Count learned that the Patzinaks in- 
tended to attack our army in the passes of a certain mountain. 
Staying in hiding with some of his knights, he came upon the 
Patzinaks, and, after killing several of them, he turned the rest to 
flight. Meanwhile, pacifying letters from the Emperor reached us, 
(and yet) by his evil design the enemy surrounded us on all sides. 
When we came to Thessalonica, the Bishop was ill and remained in 
the city with a few men. 

After this, we came to a certain city, Rusa by name, where, since 
its citizens were plainly disposed to do us evil, our usual patience 
was somewhat disturbed. So, taking up arms, we destroyed the 
outer walls, seized great plunder, and forced the city to surrender; 
then, having taken our standards into the city and shouted "Tou- 
louse !" which was the battle cry of the Count, we departed. 

We came to another city, called Rodosto. When knights in the 
pay of the Emperor there sought to carry out his vengeance upon 
us, many of them were killed and a quantity of plunder taken. 
There, also, the envoys whom we had sent ahead to the Emperor 
came to us and, having received money from him, promised that 
everything boded well for us with the Emperor. What more? The 
message (brought) by our envoys and those of the Emperor was 
that the Count, leaving his army behind, should hasten unarmed 
and with a few men to the Emperor. For they said that Bohemund, 
the Duke of Lorraine, the Count of Flanders, and other princes 
made this prayer : that the Count should hasten to agree with the 
Emperor about the march to Jerusalem ; that the Emperor, having 
taken the cross, should also become leader in the army of God. In 
addition to this, they reported that the Emperor had said that he 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 67 

would make all arrangements with the Count, both about themselves 
and whatever else should be necessary for the journey. They an- 
nounced, furthermore, that a battle was imminent, and that without 
the support of so great a man it would probably be unfavorable; 
that the Count should therefore go ahead with a few men, so that 
when his army should arrive, everything would have been arranged 
with the Emperor, and there would be no delay for anyone. At 
length, the Count was persuaded to go ahead of his army, in this 
instance, alone, leaving his guard behind him in the camp. And 
thus he went unarmed to Constantinople. 

F. Robert of Normandy and Stephen of Blois on the way to Con- 
stantinople. (April 5-May 14, 1097.) 

(Fulcher.) Then in the month of March, 1097, as soon as spring 
had returned, the Norman Count and Count Stephen of Blois with 
his followers (for he likewise was awaiting an opportune time), 
returned again to the coast. When the fleet was ready on the 
Nones of April, which happened that year to be the feast of Easter, 
they embarked at the port of Brindisi. Oh how incomprehensible 
and unsearchable are the judgments of God! 28 For among all these 
ships we saw one which was suddenly split through the middle 
from no apparent cause. Then about four hundred of both sexes 
were drowned, concerning whom joyous praises at once went up to 
God. For when those standing around had collected as many as 
possible of the dead bodies, they found on the shoulders of some 
signs of the cross. For since they had worn the cross on their 
clothes while living, it was the will of God that that same victorious 
sign of faith should remain on the skin of those prematurely cut 
off by death while in His service. So it was very fitting for such 
a miracle to prove to those who witnessed it that the dead had 
already received everlasting peace by the mercy of God ; thus, in 
very truth, that was evidently fulfilled which is written, "But the 
just man, even if he die too soon, shall nevertheless be at rest." 29 
Of the rest of our companions already struggling with death, few 
survived. Their horses and their mules were swallowed up by the 
waves, and much money also was lost. At the sight of this disaster 
we were much afraid, so much so that many weak hearted, who had 
not yet embarked, returned to their homes, giving up the journey, 
and saying that never again would they trust themselves to the 
treacherous sea. 

As for us, however, we trusted implicitly in Almighty God and 
launched out upon the sea, with flags flying aloft, and many trumpets 
sounding, and a gentle breeze blowing. For three days the wind 



68 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

failed us, and we were detained in the midst of the billows. On 
the fourth day, we reached land, about ten miles from the city 
of Durazzo. Our fleet, however, anchored at two ports. Then 
joyfully we again resumed the dry land and advanced beyond the 
above mentioned city. So we passed by the regions of Bulgaria, 
over steep mountains and desert places. Then we all came to the 
rapid river, called by the natives the River of the Demon, 30 and 
appropriately so. For in this river we saw many people, who 
hoped to wade across step by step, perish suddenly, engulfed by the 
strong force of the torrent ; and none of those looking on were able 
to save them. Wherefore, moved by compassion, we shed many 
tears, and had not knights with their mighty battle steeds brought 
aid to the foot-soldiers, many of them would there have lost their 
lives in the same manner. Then we pitched our tents near the 
bank and there we spent one night. Great mountains, uninhabited, 
were about us on all sides. Hardly had the morning dawned, when 
the war trumpets sounded, and, resuming our way, we descended the 
mountain called Bagora. Afterwards passing by the mountain and 
the towns Ochrida, Bitolia, Wodena, and Stella, 31 we came to the 
river called Vardar. And what could not usually be done except 
by boat, we did by the help of God ; we waded across. The day 
following we camped before the city of Thessalonica, a city rich in 
goods of all kinds. After a four days delay here, we travelled 
through Macedonia, through the valley of the Strymon, and through 
Crisopolis and Christopolis, Praetoria, 32 Messinopolis, Maera, Traia- 
nopolis, Neapolis, Panedor, Rodosto, and Heraclea, Silivri, and 
Natura ; and we arrived at Constantinople. Pitching our tents be- 
fore this city, we rested fourteen days. 



CHAPTER III 

Alexius and the Crusaders 

(The conduct of Alexius and the people of his empire toward the Cru- 
saders, as they passed through the land on their way to Constantinople, 
seemed incomprehensible to the Latins at the time and has been more or less 
baffling to all later writers. There is some doubt as to whether or not 
Alexius had sent a definite appeal for help to the West at this time. Chalan- 
don, whose study of the reign of Alexius represents probably the most 
authoritative modern investigation of the subject, maintains the thesis that 
Alexius did not call for help, and that the empire in 1096 was less in need 
of aid than at any time since 1071. 1 Certainly, the Emperor's conduct ap- 
pears more intelligible if the Crusaders can be regarded as his uninvited 
guests. Their not infrequent acts of violence may even have led him to 
suspect their motives, which suspicion the presence of Bohemund and his 
Normans from southern Italy — old foes of the Eastern Empire — only served 
to strengthen. Possibly there were other causes, also, to arouse the Emperor. 
Kohler has suggested that Urban, in arousing the expedition, cherished the 
hope of gaining the submission of the Greek Church, either as a reward for 
this help, or by intimidation and force, if necessary. 2 But whether or not 
there was any just cause for the Emperor's suspicions, the statements of 
his daughter, together with his own unquestionable zeal to hasten each band 
away from Constantinople and across the Bosporus before the next band 
arrived, indicates very clearly that he did distrust the Latins. And yet, as 
one reads the Latin accounts, it is difficult to find in them evidence of guile 
toward Alexius or a covert design upon the possession of his empire. The 
constant combination of friendly messages from the Emperor and rough 
treatment from his soldiers aroused a good deal of distrust on the part of 
the Crusaders, but at first they seemed to give the Emperor the benefit of 
the doubt. 

For almost every event narrated in this chapter there is testimony from 
at least two independent writers. The fate of the Peasants' Crusade, though 
not described by an eye-witness, is quite fully treated by both Anna and 
Albert, as well as by the Anonymous, and Fulcher's mention of the heap of 
bones near Nicomedia serves as a graphic confirmation of their statements. 
Anna's account of Hugh's experiences is confirmed only by the brief men- 
tion of his plight by Fulcher and Albert. The rather brief statement of the 
Anonymous about Godfrey's dealings with Alexius is too condensed to settle 
the disparities between the accounts of Anna and Albert, and the reader 
must draw his own inferences. The identity of the Raoul mentioned by 
Anna is somewhat uncertain. He could not have been Robert of Flanders, 
who was with the other leaders both at Constantinople and Nicaea. The 



70 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

shipment of troops to Syria by water did occur in the Crusade of iioi, 
which Anna may very easily have confused with earlier events. Her ac- 
count of Bohemund and of Raymond, also, is colored by her knowledge of 
later events, but the versions given by the Anonymous, Raymond, and the 
others serve to establish the actual occurrences fairly well. For the arrival 
and treatment of Robert of Normandy and Stephen of Blois at Constanti- 
nople Fulcher's statements and those in Stephen's letter furnish ample evi- 
dence. The siege and capture of Nicaea is the most fully attested event in 
the history of the First Crusade. Certain minor incidents in the siege, how- 
ever, are related by only one or two of the writers who were in the imme- 
diate vicinity, and the connection of the various chroniclers with one band 
or the other must be borne in mind. Throughout the whole chapter the 
contrast of western and eastern civilization, as evidenced by the frequent 
naive expressions of wonder and amazement, on the one hand, and blase 
contempt and horror, on the other, forms an interesting background to the 
progress of events,) 

I. Alexius and the Peasants' Crusade. Fate of the Peasants' Cru- 
sade. (August i -October 4, 1096.) 

(Anna.) . . . Moreover, Alexius was not yet, or very slightly, 
rested from his labors when he heard rumors of the arrival of in- 
numerable Frankish armies. He feared the incursions of these 
people, for he had already experienced the savage fury of their 
attack, their fickleness of mind, and their readiness to approach 
anything with violence. . . . 

And finally, he kept ever in mind this information, which was 
often repeated and most true — that they were known to be always 
immoderately covetous of anything they strove after and to break 
very easily, for any reason whatsoever, treaties which they had 
made. Accordingly, he did not indulge in any rest, but made ready 
his forces in every way, so that when occcasion should demand he 
would be ready for battle. For it was a matter greater and more 
terrible than famine which was then reported. Forsooth, the whole 
West, and as much of the land of barbarian peoples as lies beyond 
the Adriatic Sea up to the Pillars of Hercules — all this, changing 
its seat, was bursting forth into Asia in a solid mass, with all its 
belongings, taking its march through the intervening portion of 
Europe. 

A certain Gaul, Peter by name, surnamed Kuku-Peter, 3 had set 
out from his home to adore the Holy Sepulchre. After suffering 
many dangers and wrongs from the Turks and Saracens, who were 
devastating all Asia, he returned to his own country most sorrow- 
fully. He could not bear to see himself thus cut off from his pro- 
posed pilgrimage and intended to undertake the expedition a sec- 
ond time. . . . 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 71 

After Peter had promoted the expedition, he, with 80,000 foot- 
soldiers and 100,000 knights, was the first of all to cross the Lom- 
bard strait. Then passing through the territory of Hungary, he 
arrived at the queenly city. For, as anyone may conjecture from 
the outcome, the race of the Gauls is not only very passionate and 
impetuous in other ways, but, also, when urged on by an impulse, 
cannot thereafter be checked. Our Emperor, aware of what Peter 
had suffered from the Turks before, urged him to await the ar- 
rival of the other counts. 

(Gesta.) But the above-mentioned Peter was the first to reach 
Constantinople, on the Kalends of August, and with him was a very 
large host of Alemanni. There he found assembled Lombards, and 
Longobards, and many others. The Emperor had ordered such a 
market as was in the city to be given to these people. And he said 
to them, "Do not cross the Strait until the chief host of the Chris- 
tians has come, for you are not so strong that you can do battle 
with the Turks." The Christians conducted themselves badly, in- 
asmuch as they tore down and burned buildings of the city and 
carried off the lead with which the churches were constructed and 
sold it to the Greeks. The Emperor was enraged thereat and 
ordered them to cross the Strait. After they had crossed, they did 
not cease doing all manner of evil, burning and plundering houses 
and churches. At length they reached Nicomedia, where the Lom- 
bards and Longobards and Alemanni separated from the Franks be- 
cause the Franks were constantly swelled with arrogance. 

The Lombards and Longobards chose a leader over themselves 
whose name was Reinald. The Alemanni did likewise. They en- 
tered Romania 4 and proceeded for four days beyond the city of 
Nicaea. They found a certain fortress, Xerogord 5 by name, which 
was empty of people, and they seized it. In it they found an ample 
supply of grain, wine, and meat, and an abundance of all goods. 
The Turks, accordingly, hearing that the Christians were in the 
fortress, came to besiege it. Before the gate of the fortress was a 
cistern, and at the foot of the fortress was a fountain of running 
water, near which Reinald went out to trap the Turks. But the 
Turks, who came on the day of the Dedication of St. Michael, 6 
found Reinald and those who were with him and killed many of 
them. Those who remained alive fled to the fortress, which the 
Turks straightway besieged, thus depriving them of water. Our 
people were in such distress from thirst that they bled their horses 
and asses and drank the blood ; others let their girdles and handker- 
chiefs down into the cistern and squeezed out the water from them 
into their mouths ; some urinated into one another's hollowed hands 



72 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

and drank ; and others dug up the moist ground and lay down on 
their backs and spread the earth over their breasts to relieve the 
excessive dryness of thirst. The bishops and priests, indeed, con- 
tinued to comfort our people, and to admonish them not to yield, 
saying, "Be everywhere strong in the faith of Christ, and do not 
fear those who persecute you, just as the Lord saith, 'Be not afraid 
of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul' " 7 This 
distress lasted for eight days. Then the lord of the Alemanni made 
an agreement with the Turks to surrender his companions to them ; 
and, feigning to go out to fight, he fled to them, and many with 
him. Those, however, who were unwilling to deny the Lord re- 
ceived the sentence of death ; some, whom they took alive, they 
divided among themselves, like sheep ; some they placed as a target 
and shot with arrows ; others they sold and gave away, like animals. 
Some they took captive to their own home, some to Chorosan, some 
to Antioch, others to Aleppo, or wherever they themselves lived. 
These were the first to receive a happy martyrdom in the name of 
the Lord Jesus. 

Next, the Turks, hearing that Peter the Hermit and Walter the 
Penniless were in Civitote, which is located above the city of Nicaea, 
went there with great joy to kill them and those who were with 
them. And when they had come, they encountered Walter with 
his men, (all of) whom the Turks soon killed. But Peter thc- 
Hermit had gone to Constantinople a short while before because he 
was unable to restrain that varied host, which was not willing to 
listen either to him or to his words. The Turks, indeed, rushed 
upon these people and killed many of them. Some they found 
sleeping, some lying down, others naked — all of whom they killed. 
With these people they found a certain priest celebrating mass, 
whom they straightway martyred upon the altar. Those who could 
escape fled to Civitote; others hurled themselves headlong into the 
sea, while some hid in the forests and mountains. But the Turks, 
pursuing them to the fortress, collected wood to burn them with 
the fort. The Christians who were in the fort, therefore, set fire 
to the wood that had been collected, and the fire, turning in the di- 
rection of the Turks, cremated some of them ; but from the fire the 
Lord delivered our people at that time. Nevertheless, the Turks 
took them alive and divided them, just as they had done the others, 
and scattered them through all these regions, some to Chorosan, and 
others to Persia. This all happened in the month of October. The 
Emperor, upon hearing that the Turks had so scattered our people, 
was exceedingly glad and sent for them (the Turks) and had them 
cross the Strait. After they were across, he purchased all their 
arms. . . . 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 73 

(Albert.) The Emperor was moved by compassion on hearing 
this humble narrative and ordered two hundred gold besants to be 
given to Peter; of that money which was called tartaron he dis- 
bursed one measure for his army. After that, Peter retired from 
the conference and from the palace of the Emperor. Although un- 
der the kind protection of the Emperor, he rested only five days in 
the fields and lands near Constantinople, where Walter the Penni- 
less had likewise pitched his tents. Becoming companions from that 
very day, thereafter their troops, arms, and all necessary provisions 
were joined together. Next, after five days, they moved their tents 
and, with the aid of the Emperor, passed by boat over the Strait 
of St. George. Entering the confines of Cappadocia, they advanced 
through mountainous country into Nicomedia and there passed the 
night. After this, they pitched camp at the port called Civitote. 
There merchants were constantly bringing ships laden with supplies 
of wine, corn, oil, and barley, and with abundance of cheese, selling 
all to the pilgrims with just measure. 

While they were rejoicing in this abundance of necessities and 
were resting their tired bodies, there came messengers from the most 
Christian Emperor. Because of the danger of ambushes and at- 
tacks from the Turks, they forbade Peter and his whole army from 
marching towards the mountainous region of the city of Nicaea, 
until a greater number of Christians should be added to their num- 
ber. Peter heard the message, and he with all the Christian people 
assented to the counsel of the Emperor. They tarried there for the 
course of two months, feasting in peace and joy, and sleeping secure 
from all hostile attacks. 

And so two months later, having become wanton and unrestrained 
because of ease and an inestimable abundance of food, heeding not 
the voice of Peter, but against his will, they entered into the region 
of the city of Nicaea and the realms of Soliman. 8 They took as 
plunder cattle, sheep, goats, the herds of the Greek servants of the 
Turks, and carried them off to their fellows. Peter, seeing this, 
was sorrowful in heart, knowing that they did it not with impunity. 
Whereupon he often admonished them not to seize any more booty 
contrary to the counsel of the Emperor, but in vain did he speak to 
a foolish and rebellious people. . . . 

But the Teutons, seeing that affairs turned out so well for the 
Romans and the Franks, and that they returned unhindered so many 
times with their booty, were inflamed with an inordinate desire for 
plunder. About three thousand foot-soldiers were collected and 
about two hundred knights. . . . 

And thus, after all the stronghold had been captured and its in- 



74 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

habitants driven out, they rejoiced in the abundance of food found 
there. And exulting in that victory, they in turn gave counsel that, 
by remaining in that fortress, they could easily obtain, through their 
own valor, the lands and principality of Soliman ; that they would 
gather from all sides booty and food, and thus could easily weaken 
Soliman, until the promised army of the great leaders should ap- 
proach. Soliman, the leader and chief of the army of the Turks, 
having heard of the arrival of the Christians, and of their plunder 
and booty, assembled from all Romania and the territory of Cho- 
rosan fifteen thousand of his Turks, most agile archers, very skilful 
in the use of bows of horn and bone. . . . Next, it is said, that 
after sunrise on the third day, Soliman with his followers arrived 
from Nicaea at the fortress which the Teutons had invaded. . . . 

Therefore, the Turks, unable to drive out the Alemanni with this 
assault and shower of arrows, gathered all kinds of wood at the 
very gate of the fortress. They set fire to it and burned the gate 
and very many buildings which were within the citadel. As the heat 
of the flames became greater, some were burned to death ; others, 
hoping for safety, leaped from the walls. But the Turks who were 
outside the walls cut down with swords those who were fleeing 
and took captive about two hundred who were pleasing in appear- 
ance and youthful in body ; all the others they destroyed with sword 
and arrow. . . . 

In the meantime, the truth was discovered and tumult arose 
among the people. The foot-soldiers came in a body to Reinald of 
Broyes, Walter the Penniless, to Walter of Breteuil, also, and to 
Folker of Orleans, who were leaders of Peter's army, to urge them 
to rise in a body in vindication of their brethren and against the 
audacity of the Turks. But they positively refused to go without 
the presence and the counsel of Peter. Then Godfrey Burel, master 
of the foot-soldiers, upon hearing their response, asserted that the 
timid by no means avail so much in war as the bold ; and in sharp 
words he frequently reproached those men who prevented their 
other companions from pursuing the Turks to avenge their breth- 
ren. On the other hand, the leaders of the legion, unable to endure 
his insults and reproaches any longer, or those of their own fol- 
lowers, were deeply moved by wrath and indignation and promised 
that they would go against the strength and wiles of the Turks, 
even if it should happen that they died in battle. 

Nor was there delay ; at dawn on the fourth day, all the knights 
and foot-soldiers throughout the entire camp were ordered to arm 
themselves, to sound the trumpets, and to assemble for battle. Only 
the unarmed, the countless sick, and the women remained in camp. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 75 

But all the armed men, to the number of 25,000 foot-soldiers and 
500 knights in armor, pressed on their way together toward Nicaea, 
in order to avenge their brethren by provoking Soliman and the rest 
of the Turks to engage in battle. And so, divided and arrayed in 
six battle lines, with standards uplifted in each, they advanced on 
the right and on the left. 

Boasting and shouting with vehement tumult and great clamor, 
they had scarcely advanced through the aforesaid forest and moun- 
tain region three miles from the port of Civitote, their halting place, 
(Peter being absent and unaware of all this), when lo ! Soliman, 
with all his intolerable following, entered that same forest from the 
opposite side. He was coming down from the city of Nicaea to 
fall suddenly upon the Gauls in camp, intending at the point of the 
sword to wipe out and destroy them, unaware and unprepared. 
Upon hearing the approach and the violent outcry of the Chris- 
tians, he marvelled greatly what this tumult meant, for all that 
the Christians had decided was unknown to him. Finding out 
straightway that they were pilgrims, Soliman addressed his men 
as follows: "Behold the Franks, against whom we were marching, 
are at hand. Let us withdraw from the forest and the mountains 
into the open plain, where we may freely engage in battle with them, 
and they can find no refuge." Accordingly, this was done without 
delay, at Soliman's command, and in deep silence they withdrew 
from the forest and the mountains. 

But the Franks, unaware of Soliman's approach, advanced from 
the forest and the mountains with shouting and loud clamor. There 
they first beheld the battle lines of Soliman in the midst of the field, 
awaiting them for battle. When they had seen the Turks, they 
began to encourage one another in the name of the Lord. . . . 

There Walter the Penniless fell, pierced by seven arrows which 
had penetrated his coat of mail. Reinald of Broyes and Folker of 
Chartres, men of the greatest renown in their own lands, fell in like 
martyrdom, destroyed by the enemy, though not without great 
slaughter of the Turks. But Walter of Breteuil, son of Waler- 
amnus, and Godfrey Burel, master of the foot-soldiers, having 
slipped away in flight through briars and thickets, turned back 
along the narrow path where the entire band, withdrawn from bat- 
tle, had gathered together. When the flight and desertion of these 
men became known, all turned in flight, hastening their course 
towards Civitote along the same route by which they had come, but 
with little defense against the enemy. 

And so the Turks, rejoicing in the pleasing success of victory, 
were destroying the wretched band of pilgrims, whom they followed 



76 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

for a distance of three miles, killing them even at the camp of 
Peter. And going within the tents, they destroyed with the sword 
whomever they found, the weak and the feeble, clerics, monks, old 
women, nursing children, persons of every age. But they led away 
young girls whose face and form was pleasing in their eyes, and 
beardless youths of comely countenance. They carried off to Nicaea 
money, garments, mules, horses, and all valuable things, as well 
as the tents themselves. 

But above the shore of the sea, near the aforesaid Civitote, was 
an ancient, deserted fortress. Towards that fortress three thousand 
pilgrims rushed in flight. They entered the ruined fortress in hope 
of defense. But finding no gates or other obstacles, and anxious 
and deprived of aid, they piled up their shields for a gate, along 
with a huge pile of rocks ; and with lances, wooden bows, and sling- 
stones, they bravely defended themselves from the enemy. But the 
Turks, seeing that they were having but little success in killing 
those inside, surrounded the fortress, which was without a roof, 
on all sides. They aimed their arrows high, so that, as they fell 
from the air in a shower, they would strike the bodies of the en- 
closed Christians, destroying the poor wretches ; and that all the 
others, at the sight of this, might be compelled to surrender. In 
this way very many are said to have been wounded and killed there ; 
but the rest, fearing yet more cruel treatment from the impious 
enemy, could not be compelled to come out either by force or by 
arms. . . . 

The Emperor was moved with pity when he had heard from 
Peter about the siege and the fall of his men. So he summoned 
the Turcopoles and all the nations of his kingdom, and commanded 
them to go in all haste across the Strait to the aid of the fugitive 
and besieged Christians, and to drive the assaulting Turks from 
the siege. But the Turks, having learned of the Emperor's edict, 
moved from the fortress at midnight with their Christian captives 
and very great spoils, and so the pilgrim soldiers who had been shut 
up and besieged by the impious (Turks) were freed. . . . 

(Anna.) But relying on the multitude of those who followed 
him, Peter did not heed the warning and, after crossing the strait, 
pitched camp at a little town called Helenopolis. 

But since there were also Normans in his army, estimated at 
about ten thousand men, these, separating themselves from the 
rest of the body, devastated the region lying around the city of 
Nicaea, rioting most cruelly in every way. For they tore some of 
the children apart, limb from limb and, piercing others through 
with wooden stakes, roasted them in fire ; likewise, upon those 



THE FIRST CRUSADE yy 

advanced in years they inflicted every kind of torture. When 
those in the city saw this being done, they opened the gates and 
went out against them. As a result, a fierce battle took place, in 
which, since the Normans fought ferociously, the citizens were 
hurled back into the fortress. The Normans, after gathering up all 
the plunder, again returned to Helenopolis. There a quarrel arose 
between themselves and the other pilgrims who had not gone off 
with them, a thing which usually happens in an affair! of this kind, 
envy inflaming the wrath of those left behind, and a riotous fight 
followed the quarrel. The fierce Normans again separated (from 
the others) and captured Xerogord on their way at the first attack. 

When this was learned, the Sultan sent Elchanes against them 
with a suitable number of troops. When he reached them, he re- 
captured Xerogord, killed some of the Normans with the sword, and 
carried off the rest as captives, planning at the same time, also, an 
attack upon those who had remained with Kuku-Peter. And he set 
ambushes at opportune places into which, when they left for Nicaea, 
they would unexpectedly fall and be killed. But knowing also of 
the avarice of the Gauls, he had summoned two men of bold spirit 
and ordered them to go to the camp of Kuku-Peter to announce 
that the Normans had captured Nicaea and were now sacking it to 
the utmost. This report, brought to the camp of Peter, excited all 
violently; for when the mention of plunder and riches was heard, 
they straightway set out in tumult on the road which leads to 
Nicaea, forgetful of their military training and of observing dis- 
cipline in going out to battle. For the Latins are not only most 
fond of riches, as we said above, but when they give themselves to 
raiding any region for plunder, are also no longer obedient to 
reason, or any other check. Accordingly, since they were neither 
keeping order nor forming into lines, they fell into the ambush of 
the Turks around Draco and were wretchedly cut to pieces. In- 
deed, so great a multitude of Gauls and Normans were cut down 
by the Ishmaelite sword that when the dead bodies of the killed, 
which were lying all about in the place, were brought together, 
they made a very great mound, or hill, or look-out place, lofty as a 
mountain, and occupying a space very conspicuous for its width 
and depth. So high did that mound of bones tower, that some 
barbarians of the same race as the killed later used the bones of the 
slain instead of stones in constructing a wall, thus making that 
fortress a sort of sepulchre for them. It stands to this day, an 
enclosure of walls built with mixed rocks and bones. 

And thus, after all had been wiped out in the slaughter, Peter 
returned with only a few to Helenopolis. The Turks, in their de- 



78 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

sire to get him into their power, again beset him with an ambush. 
But when the Emperor heard of the whole affair and learned how 
great was the slaughter of men, he held it very wrong that Peter 
should also be taken. Immediately, therefore, he summoned Cata- 
calon Constantine Euphorbenus, 9 of whom mention has often been 
made in this history, and sent him with suitable forces on war- 
vessels across the sea as a succour to Peter. When the Turks saw 
him approach, they fled. . . . 

2. The Emperor's treatment of Hugh. (October, 1096-January, 
1097.) 

{Anna.) As we said above, there were among the Latins such 
men as Bohemund and his fellow counsellors, who, eager to obtain 
the Roman Empire for themselves, had been looking with avarice 
upon it for a long time. Seeing an opening for their plans in the 
expedition which was promoted by Peter, they stirred up this huge 
movement; and, in order to deceive the more simple, they feigned 
a crusade against the Turks to regain the Holy Sepulchre and sold 
all their possessions. Moreover, a certain Hugh, brother of the 
King of France, who conducted himself with the spirit of a navatus 
on account of his wealth and power and the nobility of his birth, 
decided to leave his fatherland, as if to set out for the Holy Sepul- 
chre. Upon reaching this decision, he looked forward to a most 
glorious meeting and announced in letters full of swollen insolence 
to the Emperor: 

"Know, O King, that I am King of Kings, and superior to all 
who are under the sky. You are now permitted to greet me, on 
my arrival, and to receive me with magnificence, as befits my no- 
bility." 

At this time the Governor 10 of Durazzo was John, son of Isaac, 
the Sebastocrator, 11 of whom we have spoken above. Nicolaus 
Maurocatacalon, in command of the fleet, had arranged his ships at 
stations around the port of Durazzo, so that he could make excur- 
sions and watch the seas, lest, perchance, pirate ships might se- 
cretly approach. To each of these men, therefore, the Emperor, 
after hearing this letter (from Hugh), immediately sent a message, 
bidding the Governor of Durazzo watch closely by land and sea 
for the arrival of this man, upon whose coming a messenger was to 
be sent quickly to the Emperor. Hugh, however, was to be re- 
ceived magnificently. He further ordered the commander of the 
fleet to be constantly alert and on the watch with every faculty 
awake, not with his usual negligence. 

Meanwhile Hugh reached the seacoast of Longobardy; there he 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 79 

sent envoys to the Governor of Durazzo, twenty-four in number, 
each decorated with gold and red breastplates. Along with them 
went Count Carpenter and that Helia who had fled from the Em- 
peror at Thessalonica. These men addressed the following message 
to the Governor : 

"Be it known to you, O Governor, that our lord, Hugh, will soon 
be here, bringing with him from Rome the golden banner of St. 
Peter; moreover, know that he is the highest leader of all the 
armies of France. Prepare yourself, therefore, to receive him and 
the army obeying him according to the dignity of his power; and 
gird yourself about to meet him." 

While they were thus commanding the Governor, Hugh, as it is 
said, came from Rome into Longobardy ; and leaving Bari toward 
Illyricum, he was caught by a most awful storm and lost the greater 
number of his ships, together with their oarsmen and passengers. 
The little boat in which he saved himself was cast up by the waves, 
as though they spewed it forth, on the seacoast which lies half 
way between Durazzo and another place called Palus. It, too, was 
half cut to pieces. Two men, who were on the watch for his ar- 
rival, met him after he had been saved and pressed him with these 
words : "The Governor is awaiting your arrival, desiring very 
much to enjoy your coming." Thereupon, Hugh immediately asked 
for a horse, and one of those men, dismounting from his horse, 
very dutifully gave it over to him. As a result, the Governor, after 
seeing that Hugh was safe, was the first to greet him and asked 
whither, and whence, and what dangers and evils had befallen him 
in sailing. And when he had been set upon his feet and refreshed 
with kind words, the Governor then put before him a well-prepared 
feast. After dinner he loosed him, but did not yet permit him to 
walk about freely, for all these things had been quickly announced 
to the Emperor, and the Governor was waiting to find out his 
commands from him. 

When the Emperor was informed, he quickly sent Butumites to 
Epidamnus, which we have often called Durazzo, with orders 
to bring Hugh back with him and not to return by the direct road, 
but, by turning aside, to bring him to Constantinople through Philip- 
popolis ; for he was afraid of the forces and throngs of Gauls who 
followed. The Emperor treated him honorably with all kindness 
and gave him, in addition, considerable sums of money. He im- 
mediately urged the man to attach himself to him (the Emperor), 
and to bind himself by the customary oaths of the Latins. . . . 



80 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

3. Godfrey at Constantinople. (December, 1096-May, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) Duke Godfrey was the first of all the seignors to 
come to Constantinople with a great army. He arrived two days 
before the Nativity of Our Lord and camped outside the city, 
until the iniquitous Emperor ordered him to be lodged in a suburb 
of the city. And when the Duke had been so lodged, he used 
to send his squires, under pledge, day by day to fetch hay and 
other necessities for the horses. When- now they planned to go 
wherever they wished, on the strength of their pledge, the evil 
Emperor placed a watch upon them and commanded his Turcopoles 
and Patzinaks to attack and kill them. Thereupon, when Bald- 
win, brother of the Duke, heard of this, he placed himself in am- 
bush and then found them killing his people. He attacked them 
in great anger and, God helping, overcame them. Capturing sixty 
of them, he killed some and presented the rest to the Duke, his 
brother. When the Emperor had heard of this, he was exceedingly 
angry. Then the Duke, seeing that the Emperor was enraged, 
went with his men out of the suburb and encamped outside the city. 
Moreover, toward evening the Emperor ordered his forces to at- 
tack the Duke and the people of Christ. The unconquered Duke and 
the knights of Christ pursued these, killed seven of them, and drove 
the rest even to the gates of the city. The Duke, returning to his 
tents, remained there for five days, until he had entered into an 
agreement with the Emperor. The Emperor told him to cross the 
Strait of St. George, and promised to have every kind of market 
there, just as at Constantinople, and to distribute alms to the poor, 
upon which they could live. 

(Albert.) With his entire band of pilgrims Godfrey withdrew 
to the city of Constantinople itself. There, after pitching their 
tents, they lodged, a strong and powerful band, protected by armor 
and all warlike equipment. And, behold, at the meeting Hugh, 
Drogo, William Carpenter, and Clarebold, set free by the Emperor, 
were present, rejoicing because of the arrival of the Duke and of 
his multitudes, and meeting the embrace of the Duke and of the 
others with many a kiss. And, likewise, the above mentioned mes- 
senger of the Emperor met the Duke, asking him to come to the 
palace of the Emperor with some of the chiefs of his army, that 
he might hear the word of the King. The rest of his multitude 
should remain outside the walls of the city. Scarcely had the 
Duke received the message when, behold, some strangers from the 
land of the Franks appeared by stealth in his camp. The strangers 
cautioned the Duke very strongly to beware of the wiles and al- 
luring 'appearance of the Emperor, and by no means to go to the Em- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 81 

peror because of some flattering promise, but to sit outside the 
walls and listen carefully to all which the Emperor should propose 
to him. Thereupon, the Duke, so warned by the strangers, and 
taught by the deception of the Greeks, did not go to the Emperor. 

For this reason, the Emperor, moved by a violent indignation to- 
wards the Duke and all his army, refused them the privilege of 
buying and selling. But when Baldwin, brother of the Duke, 
learned of the wrath of the Emperor and saw the need of the 
people and their very great lack of necessaries, he pleaded with the 
Duke and the leaders to plunder again the region and lands of the 
Greeks, and to collect spoils and food, until the Emperor, com- 
pelled by this damage, should again grant the privilege of buying 
and selling. Therefore, when the Emperor saw devastation and 
misfortune befalling the lands of his kingdom, he once more gave 
to all the privilege of buying and selling. 

It was the time of the Nativity of the Lord. At that festal time, 
and in those days of peace and joy, it seemed to all praiseworthy, 
good, and acceptable before God that peace should be restored on 
both sides between the household of the Emperor and the Duke 
and all the mighty ones of the army. And so, when peace had been 
made, they withheld their hands from all plunder and hurt. Ac- 
cordingly, during those four holy days they rested in all quiet and 
happiness before the walls of the city Constantinople. 

Four days after, the legation of the Emperor went to the Duke 
asking, for the sake of the Emperor and his entreaties, that he would 
move his camp, and with his army lodge in the houses situated on 
the shore of the Strait, so that their tents might not become wet 
and worn from wintry cold and snow, which was threatening in 
that rainy season. Finally, the Duke and all the other leaders 
yielded to the will of the Emperor, and, after moving their tents, 
they, with all the Christian army, lodged in the castles and turreted 
buildings which were along the shore for a distance of thirty miles. 
From that day on successively they found and bought every abun- 
dance of food and necessities by order of the Emperor. 

Shortly after, an embassy of the Emperor again appeared before 
the Duke, urging him to go and learn what the Emperor had to say. 
This the Duke absolutely refused to do, having been warned by the 
strangers of the craftiness of the Emperor. But he sent to him 
as messengers the distinguished men Conon, Count of Montaigu, 
Baldwin of Burg, and Godfrey of Ascha, who were to make ex- 
cuses for him, speaking in this manner: "Duke Godfrey to the 
Emperor; trust and obedience. Willingly and eagerly would I 
come before you to look upon the wealth and glory of your house- 



82 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

hold, were it not that many evil rumors, which have come to my 
ears regarding you, have terrified me. However, I know not 
whether these reports have been invented and spread about from 
envy or malice towards you." The Emperor, hearing this, warmly 
protested his innocence of all these charges, saying that never should 
the Duke or any of his followers fear any artifice on his part, but 
that he would serve and honor the Duke as his son, and the Duke's 
associates as his friends. Then the messengers of the Duke, on 
their return, reported favorably on all the good and faithful prom- 
ises which they had heard from the Emperor's lips. But the Duke, 
still placing little faith in the honeyed promises of the Emperor, 
again refused him a conference. And so, between these messages 
back and forth, fifteen days rolled away. 

Therefore the Emperor, recognizing the firmness of the Duke 
and that he could not be lured before him, again took offense and 
withdrew the privilege of buying barley, and fish, and then bread, 
so that the Duke, thus coerced, could not refuse to enter the pres- 
ence of the Emperor. The Emperor, unsuccessful in changing the 
Duke's mind, one day had five hundred Turcopoles armed with 
bows and quivers taken in ships across the strait. Early in the 
morning, they shot the soldiers of the Duke with arrows; some 
they killed, others they wounded, keeping them all from the shore, 
so that they could not there buy the usual food. 

This cruel report was carried immediately to the chair of the 
Duke. He thereupon ordered the trumpets to be sounded and all 
the people to arm themselves and return to the city of Constanti- 
nople itself, and there to replace their tents. After the trumpets 
had been sounded at this command of the Duke, all rushed to arms. 
They laid waste the buildings and towers in which they had been 
lodged, setting fire to some, pulling others to pieces, thus causing 
irreparable damage to Constantinople. 

Finally, when the report of this great fire and destruction had 
reached the palace, the Duke became excessively alarmed, fearing 
that when the flaming buildings and the noise of a moving army 
had been noticed, the knights and archers of the Emperor would 
suddenly seize the bridge over which they had come from the city 
of Constantinople to the palatial residences. Therefore, without 
delay he sent Baldwin, his brother, with five hundred armored 
knights to seize the bridge, lest any force of the Emperor, an- 
ticipating him, should destroy it, and thus deny the pilgrims pas- 
sage back and forth. 

Baldwin had scarcely taken a stand on the middle of the bridge, 
when, behold, from right and left, Turcopoles (the soldiers of the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 83 

Emperor brought over on the ships) rushed upon them from all 
sides with arrows and fiercely attacked them. Baldwin, unable to 
resist from the bridge, hastened to escape their arrows by going 
across the bridge. Along the dry shore he swiftly betook himself 
to the other side of the bridge, (hoping) to hold it and keep watch 
upon the walls of the lord and master of the city while the entire 
army passed over that bridge, and the Duke with his men kept 
guard from the rear. In the meantime, from the gates opposite 
St. Argent cits an infinite band of Turcopoles and soldiers of every 
kind, equipped with bows and arms of every description, ran for- 
ward to attack Baldwin and the whole band of Christian people. 
But in the appointed place Baldwin, immovable and unconquered, 
withstood their every attack from early morning even to vespers, 
until the people were taken across the bridge and lodged in the 
camps placed before the walls of the city. Baldwin, with his five 
hundred knights, advanced fiercely upon these same Turcopoles 
who had come out from the gates and were attacking the people. 
Both sides having engaged in heavy battle, very many fell on this 
side and that, and very many horses of the Franks perished by 
arrows. But Baldwin, conquering at last, forced these harried 
and fleeing soldiers of the Emperor to go inside the gates. Then 
the Turcopoles and soldiers of the Emperor, indignant that they 
had been beaten and put to flight in war, rushed forth again from 
the gates in larger numbers to harass and attack the army. 

Then the Duke arrived and, since it was night, brought an end to 
the fight, advising his brother to return to camp with all his forces, 
and to keep his men from fighting during the night. Likewise, the 
Emperor himself, fearing that the tempest of war would become 
more and more violent, and that his soldiers would fail and perish 
in the darkness of evening, commanded peace to be made, rejoicing 
that the Duke had been willing to withdraw his army from battle. 

But after sunrise the next day, the people, surging forth at the 
command of the Duke, wandered about plundering the lands and 
kingdom of the Emperor for six days, so that, to say the least, the 
pride of the Emperor and his men seemed to be humbled. When 
this became known, the Emperor began to grieve and lament because 
his lands and kingdom were being thus devastated. Taking coun- 
sel immediately, he sent a message to the Duke to the effect that he 
should prohibit plunder and fire, and that he himself would give 
satisfaction in every respect to the Duke. The message ran as fol- 
lows: "Let enmity between you and us cease. Let the Duke, 
upon receiving hostages as a pledge from me, advance without any 
doubt that he will come and return unharmed, assured of all the 



84 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

honor and glory which we are able to give him and his people." 
The Duke graciously agreed, provided hostages were given to whom 
he could trust his life and safety; then without doubt he would 
come to the Emperor, freely to speak by word of mouth. 

Hardly had the legates of the Emperor departed after this re- 
sponse of the Duke, when, behold, certain other legates, coming 
to the same Duke from Bohemund, greeted him, speaking thus: 
"Bohemund, the most wealthy prince of Sicily and Calabria, asks 
that you by no means enter into peace with the Emperor; but that 
you withdraw to Adrianople and Philippopolis, cities of the Bul- 
garians, and pass the winter there. You may be certain that this 
same Bohemund will come to your aid with all his troops early in 
the month of March, to attack the Emperor and to invade his 
kingdom." After he had heard the message of Bohemund, the Duke 
put off answering it until the next day. Then, upon the counsel of 
his followers, he replied that neither for gain nor for the destruc- 
tion of Christians had he left his country and kindred, but, rather, 
in the name of Christ to pursue the way to Jerusalem. He wished 
to accomplish this and to fight the designs of the Emperor, pro- 
vided he could regain and keep his favor and good will. The 
messengers of Bohemund, upon learning the reply and intention of 
the Duke, were graciously commended by him and returned to the 
country of Apulia, reporting all as they had heard it from the 
lips of the Duke. 

Learning of this new embassy and suggestion from Bohemund, 
the Emperor yet more earnestly urged the Duke and his friends to 
enter upon an agreement with him ; he would give his most be- 
loved son, John, as hostage, on condition that they would make 
peace, would pass through the country quietly, and would meet him 
in conference face to face. Furthermore, he would favor Godfrey 
and his followers with the privilege of buying all necessaries. When 
the Duke learned that these promises of the Emperor had been 
made in the form of a decree, he moved his camp from the wall of 
the city by the advice of his council and again withdrew across the 
bridge to take lodging in the fortified dwellings on the strait. He 
admonished all his people to remain at peace, and to purchase what- 
ever was necessary without disturbance. 

On the following day, he commanded Conon, Count of Mon- 
taigu, and Baldwin of Burg, most noble men and skilled in speak- 
ing, to come before him. He then confidently directed them to re- 
ceive as hostage the Emperor's son, which was done. When, there- 
fore, the Emperor's son had been brought and placed in faithful 
custody under the power of the Duke and his men, the Duke was 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 85 

carried at once by boat through the Strait to Constantinople. Ac- 
companied by the distinguished men, Werner of Grez, Peter of 
Dampierre, and the other leaders, he boldly advanced to the Court 
of the Emperor and stood before him, that he might hear his word 
and reply to him by word of mouth. Baldwin, however, by no 
means entered then into the palace of the Emperor, but remained 
on the shore with the multitude. 

Upon seeing the magnificence of the Duke and all his men, hon- 
orably clad, as they were, in splendid and rich apparel of purple 
and gold, bordered with ermine white as snow, with martin, and 
other kinds of fur, such as the princes of Gaul, especially, wear, 
the Emperor heartily admired their pomp and splendor. He first 
graciously received the Duke, then all his chiefs and companions, 
whom he honored with the kiss of peace. Moreover, the Emperor 
sat in majesty upon his throne, according to his custom, and did 
not rise to give the kiss to the Duke, or anyone. But the Duke, 
together with his men, bowed with bended knees to kiss so glorious 
and great an Emperor. When at last all had received the kiss, 
according to their rank, he spoke to the Duke in these words: "I 
have heard that you are the most mighty knight and prince in your 
land, a man most prudent and of perfect trust. In the presence of 
this multitude and more to come, I, therefore, take you for my 
adopted son; and all that I possess I place in your power, that 
through you my empire and lands may be saved and freed." 

The Duke, appeased and seduced by these friendly and lofty words 
of the Emperor, not only recognized himself as his son, according 
to the custom of the country, but, likewise, giving him his hand, 
declared himself his vassal, together with the princes then present, 
who followed the Duke in the ceremony. Nor was there delay. 
Invaluable gifts of all kinds were brought from the treasury of 
the Emperor, both gold and silver, purples, mules, and horses, and 
all that he held valuable. So, indeed, the Emperor and the Duke 
were bound by the indissoluble bond of perfect faith and friend- 
ship, from the time of the Nativity of the Lord, when the agreement 
took place, even to a few days before Pentecost. Every week, four 
men, bearing gold besants, with ten measures of money called tar- 
taron, were sent from the palace of the Emperor to the Duke to 
provide sustenance for the soldiers. Wonderful to relate ! All, 
that the Duke distributed to his men from the gifts of the Emperor 
was forthwith returned to the treasury of the Emperor in exchange 
for food. Nor is this to be wondered at, for none but the Emper- 
or's wares (such as wine, and oil, as well as grain, barley, and every 
kind of food) were in that whole kingdom. And thus the treasury 



86 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

of the Emperor was always rilled with gold and could not be emptied 
by any extravagance. 

After peace and concord between the Emperor and the Duke had 
been made on the conditions we have named, the Duke, still more 
certain of the Emperor's faith and friendship, returned to lodge in 
the buildings on the Strait and sent back with honor the Emperor's 
son, who had remained a hostage up to this time. On the day 
following, it was announced through the entire army, by order of 
the Duke, that peace and honor should be shown to the Emperor and 
to all in his command, and that justice should be preserved in trans- 
actions of buying and selling. Similarly, the Emperor proclaimed 
in all his realm that no one, under penalty of death, should harm 
or defraud any one of the army, but that they should sell all things 
with just weight and measure to the pilgrims, and, indeed, should 
lessen the price. 

After these events, at the beginning of Lent, the Emperor sum- 
moned the Duke into his presence and begged him, on his pledge 
of friendship, to cross the sea and pitch his tents in Cappadocia, on 
account of the buildings which his incorrigible people were de- 
stroying. The Duke graciously assented to this, and, after cross- 
ing the river and pitching camp, he and his people tarried on the 
plains of Cappadocia. 

After this, everything was gradually sold more dearly to the 
pilgrims, but, nevertheless, the gifts of the Emperor to the Duke 
were not at all diminished, for he feared him greatly. But the 
Duke, seeing the difficulty of buying necessaries and unable to en- 
dure the clamor of his people, went often by ship to the Emperor 
and complained to him about the high price of food stuffs. Then 
the Emperor, as though unaware of this, and unwilling to have it 
occur, again lightened the burden for all the pilgrims. 

(Anna.) At that time, too, came Count Godfrey, who had 
crossed the sea with the other counts and was accompanied by an 
army of 10,000 knights and 70,000 foot-soldiers. He established 
his force about the Propontis, his camp extending from the bridge 
which was opposite Cosmidion up to St. Phocas. While the Emp- 
eror urged him to cross the strait of the Propontis, he went on from 
day to day contriving one excuse or another and put off the mat- 
ter. The real reason, to state the matter simply, was that he was 
awaiting the arrival of Bohemund and the other counts. For, 
though in the beginning Peter had aroused this great expedition 
to adore the Holy Sepulchre, the other counts, Bohemund above 
all, were cherishing in mind the old grudge against the Emperor and 
were awaiting a favorable opportunity to take vengeance on him 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 87 

for the splendid victory which he had gained over Bohemund when 
the latter engaged him in battle at Larissa. And dreaming that if 
they were of one mind they could take Constantinople itself, they 
had combined with the same thought and purpose of which we have 
often made mention above. Thus, apparently they were making 
an expedition to Jerusalem ; in reality, however, they wanted to 
divest the Emperor of his kingdom and take Constantinople. But 
the Emperor, long since acquainted with their wiles, by letter or- 
dered forces of Gentiles with their leaders to be stationed by squad- 
rons from the Athyras river up to Philea, a seaport on the Black 
Sea. (He also ordered them) to watch in ambush for anyone sent, 
perchance, by Godfrey to Bohemund and the rest of the counts who 
were following, or by these, in turn, to him, and to deny these 
messengers all passage. 

In the meantime, while this was going on, the following incident 
occurred, somewhat in this way. The Emperor had summoned be- 
fore him some of the counts who had come with Godfrey, in order 
to urge that they consent to persuade Godfrey to carry out the 
promise which he had made under oath. While the time was thus 
being dragged out longer (than expected), for the reason that the 
Latin race is by nature exceedingly garrulous and wordy, there 
was reported to these people the false rumor that the counts had 
been taken into custody at the Emperor's command. Thereupon, 
the Latin legions surged together in a huge crowd and moved upon 
Byzantium and without delay utterly destroyed the palaces which 
are situated toward the swamp called Argyra. At the same time 
they tried the walls of the city, not with siege machines, for they 
were not at hand, but, trusting in their multitude, they resorted to a 
piece of insolence : they dared to set fire to the lower gate of the 
palace located near the Temple, which had been built in olden 
times by one of the Emperors under the invocation of Nicolaus, 
the greatest of the holy pontiff's. 

At the sight of the Latin legions, not only did all of the basest 
class, the foolish and the unwarlike, groan, cry out, and beat their 
breasts in their fear, not knowing what else to do ; but even the 
zealous adherents of the Emperor, mindful of that Friday on which 
the seizure of the city had formerly taken place, 12 feared the pres- 
ent day lest vengeance should fall violently upon them for the deeds 
committed at that time. However, all who had any acquaintance 
with military practice and skill poured in at the regal palace, 
each man coming by himself. But the Emperor neither armed his 
sides with breastplate of scale-armor, his left hand with a shield, 
his right with a spear, nor girded himself about with a sword; 



88 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

but, clothed in royal raiment, he seated himself upon the imperial 
throne, as though secure. Thus, on the one hand, he reassured all, 
injecting courage into their hearts by his happy look, and, on the 
other, he discussed with his advisers and military leaders plans for 
coming events. First of all, he absolutely refused to have any 
armed band led outside of the walls against the Latins, this for a 
twofold reason : First, because this was the most sacred of days, 
for it was Friday of the greatest, of Holy, Week, when the Saviour 
had undergone ignominious death for all. In the second place, he 
refused to engage in civil war between Christians. Therefore, by 
means of frequent messengers to the Latins he wished to bring 
about the cessation of the undertaking which they had begun, say- 
ing: "Remember that on this day there died for us the Lord, who 
for the sake of our salvation did not fear to endure the cross, nails 
and the lance, punishments befitting criminals. But if your desire 
for a fight is so great, we, too, will stand ready after the coming 
day of the Lord's resurrection." 

But the Latins were so far from yielding to him that they closed 
their ranks and threw missies in such profusion that they struck 
across the chest one of the men standing near the Emperor's throne. 
At the sight of this, most of those who were standing near fell back, 
here and there, from the Emperor, while he, meanwhile, remained 
on his throne, not only without any sign of fear, but likewise re- 
assuring them and chiding them greatly for their fear. All ad- 
mired his presence of mind. 

Finally, when he saw that the Latins, bereft of all shame, were 
invading the walls of the city and scorning his useful counsel, 
he first summoned his son-in-law, Nicephorus, 13 and commanded 
him to take with him the strongest men and those skilled in shoot- 
ing arrows and go to the top of the wall. He advised him, at the 
same time, to hurl down weapons on the Latins as frequently as 
possible, but, for the most part, harmlessly, with bad aim, in order 
to frighten them, not to kill them. For, as was said above, the 
Emperor respected the religious significance of the day and did not 
wish to engage in civil war between Christians. At the same 
time, he ordered some other chosen leaders (each with his co- 
horts, most of them provided with bows, but some armed with 
long lances) to charge forth suddenly from the gate which is close 
to St. Romanus, thus presenting the appearance of violence to the 
enemy. The battle line was so arranged that each spearman should 
march protected on each side by bowmen armed with shields. Thus 
arrayed, they were ordered to advance against the enemy at a slow 
pace, and archers, instructed to turn about frequently here and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 89 

there, were sent ahead to wound the Gauls at close quarters. Now, 
when the two lines were a slight distance apart, they were then to 
order those bowmen who had spearmen at their side to use their 
bows carefully, aiming at the horses of the enemy, sparing the 
riders ; and it was further ordered that the spearmen should charge 
with loose reins upon the Latins and with the full weight of their 
horses. He gave that order with this in mind, that when their 
horses were wounded, the violence of the Gallic attack would lan- 
guish and the Romans would not easily be pursued by the knights ; 
and this, also, which he especially desired, that as little Christian 
blood as possible should be shed. These men with ready courage 
did what they had been commanded by the Emperor, and, after the 
gates had been suddenly opened, they rushed against the enemy, 
now giving free rein to their horses, now checking them. Thus they 
killed many of the enemy; a few of our men were wounded in this 
affair that day. ... At length the Emperor sent in his own forces 
and scattered and routed the legions of the Latins. 

On the next day, Hugh set out to meet Godfrey and counselled 
him to make peace with the Emperor, if he did not want to try the 
warlike skill of the latter anew, to his own hurt, but especially to 
pledge that he would keep inviolate his faith to the Emperor. God- 
frey received him very bitterly saying, "Have not you, who came 
from home in the spirit and surroundings of a king, with great 
forces and wealth, now debased yourself from highest dignity to 
the condition and lot of a humble client? And then, as if this were 
some great and distinguished deed, you have come to urge me, too, 
to this same fate !" In reply to him Hugh said, "In the first place, 
we ought not to have departed from our own lands, and we ought 
to have stayed away from those of others ; but after we have come 
hither to this place, where we may have necessities by the benevo- 
lent care and providence of him who rules here, our business will 
not turn out happily unless we accede to his counsels and demands." 

When Hugh had returned, the matter only made worse, the Emp- 
eror, informed through other sources that the rest of the counts who 
were following Godfrey at a distance were already near, sent chosen 
leaders with their forces to the army of Godfrey with orders to 
persuade him, but, if necessary, to compel him to cross the Strait. 
When the Latins saw them coming, without delay or even question 
of what was wanted, they sprang up immediately to blows and bat- 
tle. There occurred a most bitter conflict between them, in which 
many on both sides fell. Those of our men who rushed too boldly 
into the fray were wounded, but, as the Romans were conducting 
themselves valiantly, the Latins turned their backs. And thus, at 



9 o THE FIRST CRUSADE 

length, Godfrey after a short time obeyed the Emperor. He came 
to him and in solemn manner took the oath which was demanded 
of him : that whatever cities, lands, or fortresses he should thence- 
forth capture from the barbarians (which cities, lands, or fortresses 
had formerly belonged to the Emperor) he would in good faith 
hand over to the military leaders or prefects who should be sent by 
the Emperor for this very purpose. When this had been confirmed 
by oath, Godfrey was enriched with great gifts by the Emperor; 
he was received in the imperial palace and magnificently dined at 
the royal table. He then crossed the Strait and pitched his camp at 
Pelecannm, 14 the Emperor seeing to it that an ample supply of ne- 
cessities was provided everywhere. 

4. Alexius and the minor leaders. (February-April, 1097?) 

(Anna.) After this, there arrived shortly a count who was 
called Raoul. 15 He encamped with the counts of his following near 
the Propontis, close to the monastery called the Patriarch's ; the 
rest of his forces he spread out even to Sosthenium itself. More- 
over, as he, like Godfrey, was putting off the day of crossing, await- 
ing the arrival of the other forces and counts who were yet to 
come, the Emperor, conjecturing rightly about the future, feared 
that they would arrive and took care with every act and counsel to 
hasten the transportation of these men. For this task he summoned 
Opus, a man second to none in valor, prudence, and military knowl- 
edge, and ordered him to go with other valiant troops by land to the 
camp of Raoul. He commanded him to use every means which 
necessity should demand to compel him and all his men to cross the 
Strait. When Opus saw that Raoul was by no means ready to obey 
the Emperor, nay, was even insolent and haughty, offering many 
threats against the Emperor, he made ready his arms and drew up 
a line of battle, hoping, perchance, to terrify the barbarians with 
this sight and thus to induce them to cross to the other shore. But 
Raoul and his Gauls drew up their lines quicker than the word and 
immediately entered into a great battle with Opus. By chance 
Pegasius arrived at that very time with ships in which to take the 
forces to Asia. Watching the fight on shore from the sea, and 
seeing that the Gauls were charging the Roman army too fiercely, 
he disembarked and attacked the Gauls from the rear. Hence, 
many were killed, and very many were wounded. Thus it was 
brought about that those who survived the battle now sought pas- 
sage over to the other side. But the Emperor, with his most far- 
sighted caution, foresaw that when Raoul's knights should tell God- 
frey what had befallen them, they would arouse the latter against 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 91 

himself. So he very freely granted their request, but when they 
had been placed on ship, he took them by sea to the Sepulchre of 
the Lord, the very thing which they especially sought. He like- 
wise sent messages to those counts who were even then expected 
and held forth words of good-will, bidding them expect every good ; 
and so, when they came to Constantinople, they did with alacrity 
all that was demanded of them. But so much for Count Raoul. 

Following the latter closely came an innumerable multitude gath- 
ered from almost all the provinces and lands of Gaul, together with 
the kings, dukes, counts, and even bishops, who led them. The 
Emperor sent his men out to meet them and received them with 
words full of grace, for he was conspicuous for his foresight of 
what was to happen and for seizing with dexterity upon the means 
useful for the occasion. In addition, he bade men appointed for 
this purpose see that there was an abundance of food-stuffs and 
needed articles ready everywhere for the coming armies, lest any 
occasion, or pretext, be afforded them for venturing upon any hos- 
tile act whatsoever. However, as they flowed together at Con- 
stantinople, one might have likened them to the stars of the sky, 
or to the sands which have been cast up on shores of the sea. Truly, 
as Homer said, there were as many heads of men as there are leaves 
and flowers that fall in the autumn. All these were hastening to 
reach the city of Constantine. Nay, even though I desire to report 
the names of their leaders themselves, I cannot bring them to mind 
to set down ; for my tongue becomes dumb, partly at the barbarous 
names, which it is not possible to pronounce because of their un- 
explained sound, and partly, as I look back, at the huge number 
of them. But what would be gained by taking the trouble to write 
the names of such a multitude, the very sight of whom wearied 
those who were there? 

The armies which reached the city at the same time were located 
by the Emperor's command near the monastery of Cosmidion, the 
camp extending so widely that it touched the Temple itself. Not 
nine heralds restrained this throng by shouting, as in ancient times 
they restrained the Greeks, but valiant sturdy knights, who fol- 
lowed the multitude of Latins in sufficient number, gave ample as- 
surance that they would heed the commands of the Emperor. He 
desired them to subscribe to the same oath by which Godfrey had 
bound himself and called them before him, one by one, to discuss 
with them separately what he wished. Those whom he found more 
amenable he used as intercessors in overcoming the reluctance of 
the more obstinate. Nevertheless, since those who were awaiting 
the impending arrival of Bohemund were not won over, but were 



92 THE. FIRST CRUSADE 

thinking np new demands to be made from the Emperor and adding 
additional demands to those already made, the Emperor very easily 
frustrated the designs which were concealed by them. Approach- 
ing them in various ways, he at length compelled them to yield to 
the oath of Godfrey, who had been summoned across the water 
from Pelccanum in order to be present at the taking of the solemn 
oath. 

When all were assembled for this purpose, Godfrey likewise pres- 
ent, and the oath had already been taken, a certain one of the 
counts, a noble, forsooth, mounted the Emperor's throne and seated 
himself on it. The Emperor refrained from saying anything against 
the man, for he had long been sufficiently acquainted with the un- 
wonted arrogance of the Latins. Count Baldwin, however, ap- 
proached and, grasping the man by the hand, shook him and, with 
much cursing, said : "You are not permitted on solemn oath to do 
anything like this here, especially after you have professed service 
to the Emperor, for it is not customary for Roman Emperors to 
let their subjects share their throne. Sworn servants, moreover, 
should observe the customs of the land in which they are." Upon 
hearing this, the man said nothing, indeed, to Baldwin, but gazing 
on the Emperor with angry eyes, he muttered to himself in his 
native tongue words like these, "Behold, how boorish a person sits 
here alone, while such dukes as we stand about him !" The motion 
of the Latin man's lips did not escape the Emperor, who immedi- 
ately called an interpreter acquainted with his tongue. When he 
learned the meaning of the speech, he said nothing to the Latin 
then, but kept his words in mind. When the ceremony was over 
and the counts were saying farewell to the Emperor, one by one, 
as they were about to leave, he had the very arrogant and impudent 
Latin summoned and asked him who, and whence he was, and of 
what race he was born. 

Lie answered: "I am a pure Frank of noble birth. Moreover, 
I know one (thing). In the section of the country where I was 
born stands a temple, built long ago, in which any person who 
wishes to engage in battle with someone, and does not hesitate to 
give his name freely in professing this boldness, is wont to implore 
the aid of the saint, delaying there until an adversary appears who 
dares to join hands with him. In this meeting place I remained for 
a long time, awaiting someone to contend with me; but there was 
never anyone who dared." 

The Emperor, hearing these things, replied: "Well, if in your 
quest of an adversary you did not then find one, the time is now 
at hand which will afford you more than enough opponents. How- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 93 

ever, I advise you not to place yourself either among those who 
bring up the rear line of battle or among those who precede the 
standards, but that you take a place between the first and last 
ranks. For I know from long experience the manner of fighting 
among the Turks." 

And he gave this salutary advice not only to him, but also to all 
the others, to whom he told what was about to happen, urging 
strongly that they should not pursue the Turks too eagerly, since by 
the will of God they would conquer these barbarians anyway. He 
urged, also, that they should look out for ambushes, lest they fall 
into them and be killed. So much may be said about Godfrey and 
Raonl and the others following them. 

5. Bohemund and the Emperor. (April 10-May, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) When the Emperor heard that the most honorable 
man, Bohemund, had come to him, he commanded that he be re- 
ceived with honor and carefully lodged outside the city . When he 
had been so lodged, the evil Emperor sent for him to come to speak 
with him in secret. Thither, also, came Duke Godfrey with his 
brother, and at length the Count of St. Gilles approached the city. 
Then the Emperor in anxious and fervid rage was pondering some 
way by which they might seize these knights of Christ adroitly and 
by fraud. But Divine Grace disclosing (his plans), neither time 
nor place was found by him, or his men, to do them ill. At last, 
all the noble leaders who were at Constantinople were assembled. 
Fearing lest they should be deprived of their country, they decided 
in their counsels and ingenious calculations that our dukes, counts, 
or all the leaders, ought to make an oath of fealty to the Emperor. 
These absolutely refused and said: "It is indeed unworthy of us, 
and, furthermore, it seems to us unjust to swear an oath to him." 
Perchance we shall yet often be deceived by our leaders. In the 
end, what were they to do? They say that under the force of 
necessity they humiliated themselves, willy-nilly, to the will of the 
most unjust Emperor. To that most mighty man Bohemund, how- 
ever, whom he greatly feared because in times past he (Bohemund) 
had often driven him from the field with his army, 16 the Emperor 
said that, if he willingly took the oath to him, he would give him, 
in return, land in extent from Antioch fifteen days journey, and 
eight in width. And he (the Emperor) swore to him in such wise 
that, if he loyally observed that oath, he would never pass beyond 
his own land. 17 Knights, so brave and so sturdy, why did they do 
this ? For the reason that they were constrained by much necessity. 
The Emperor also gave to all our men a pledge of security. He 



94 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

likewise took oath that he, together with his army, would come with 
us, by land and by sea ; that he would afford us faithfully a market 
by land and sea, and that he would diligently make good our losses ; 
in addition, that he did not wish, and would not permit, any of our 
pilgrims to be disturbed or come to grief on their way to the 
Holy Sepulchre. 

(Anna.) But when Bohemund had arrived at Apri with his 
companions, realizing both that he was not of noble birth, and that 
for lack of money he had not brought with him a large enough 
army, he hastened, with only ten Gauls, ahead of the other counts 
and arrived at Constantinople. He did this to win the favor of 
the Emperor for himself, and to conceal more safely the plans 
which he was concocting against him. Indeed, the Emperor, to 
whom the schemes of the man were known, for he had long since 
become acquainted with the hidden and deceitful dealings of this 
same Bohemund, took great pains to arrange it so that before the 
other counts should come he would speak with him alone. Thus 
having heard what Bohemund had to say, he hoped to persuade him 
to cross before the others came, lest, joined with them after their 
coming, he might pervert their minds. 

When Bohemund had come to him, the Emperor greeted him 
with gladness and inquired anxiously about the journey and where 
he had left his companions. Bohemund responded to all these 
things as he thought best for his own interests, affably and in a 
friendly way, while the Emperor recalled in a familiar talk his bold 
undertakings long ago around Durazzo and Larissa and the hostili- 
ties between them at that time. Bohemund answered, "Then I 
confess I was your enemy, then I was hostile. But, behold, I now 
stand before you like a deserter to the ranks of the enemy ! I am 
a friend of your Majesty." The Emperor proceeded to scrutinize 
the man, considering him cautiously and carefully and drawing out 
what was in his mind. As soon as he saw that Bohemund was ready 
to consent to swear an oath of fealty to him, he said, "You must 
be tired from the journey and should retire to rest. We will talk 
tomorrow about anything else." 

So Bohemund departed to Cosmidion, where hospitality was pre- 
pared for him, and he found a table richly laden with an abundance 
of food and condiments of all kinds. Then the cooks came and 
showed him the uncooked flesh of animals and birds, saying: "We 
have prepared this food which you see on the table according to our 
skill and the custom of this region; but if, perchance, these please 
you less, here is food, still uncooked, which can be prepared just 
as you order." The Emperor, because of his almost incredible 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 95 

tact in handling men, had commanded that this be done and said 
by them. For, since he was especially expert in penetrating the 
secrets of minds and in discovering the disposition of a man, he 
very readily understood that Bohemund was of a shrewd and 
suspicious nature ; and he foresaw what happened. For, lest Bohe- 
mund should conceive any suspicion against him, the Emperor had 
ordered that raw meats be placed before him, together with the 
cooked, thus easily removing suspicion. Neither did his conjec- 
ture fail, for the very shrewd Bohemund took the prepared food, 
without even touching it with the tips of his fingers, or tasting it, 
and immediately turned around, concealing, nevertheless, the suspi- 
cion which occurred to him by the following ostentatious show of 
liberality. For under the pretext of courtesy he distributed all 
the food to those standing around; in reality, if one understood 
rightly, he was dividing the cup of death among them. Nor did he 
conceal his cunning, so much did he hold his subjects in contempt; 
for he this day used the raw meat which had been offered to him 
and had it prepared by his own cooks after the manner of his 
country. On the next day he asked his men whether they were 
well. Upon their answering in the affirmative, that they were in- 
deed very well, that not even one felt even the least indisposed, he 
disclosed his secret in his reply : "Remembering a war, once car- 
ried on by me against the Emperor, and that strife, I feared lest 
perchance he had intended to kill me by putting deadly poison in 
my food." 

Such a man was Bohemund. Never, indeed, have I seen a man 
so dishonest. In everything, in his words as well as in his deeds, he 
never chose the right path ; and when anyone deviates from the 
moderation of virtue, it makes little difference to whatsoever ex- 
treme he goes, for he is always far from honesty. 

For the rest, the Emperor then summoned Bohemund and ex- 
acted from him the usual oath of the Latins. The latter, knowing 
well his own resources, and realizing that he was neither of noble 
birth nor well supplied by fortune with wealth, for he had no 
great force, but only a moderate number of Gauls with him, and 
being, besides, dishonest in character, readily submitted himself to 
the will of the Emperor. 

After this, the Emperor saw to it that a room in the palace was 
so filled with a collection of riches of all kinds that the very floor 
was covered with costly raiment, and with gold and silver coins, 
and certain other less valuable things, so much so that one was not 
able even to walk there, so hindered was he by the abundance of 
these things. The Emperor ordered the guide suddenly and unex- 



9 6 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

pectedly to open the doors, thus revealing all this to Bohemund. 
Amazed at the spectacle, Bohemund exclaimed: "If such riches 
were mine, long ago I would have been lord of many lands !" The 
guide answered, "And all these things the Emperor bestows upon 
you today as a gift." Most gladly Bohemund received them and 
with many gracious thanks he left, intending to return to his rest in 
the inn. But changing his mind when they were brought to him, he, 
who a little before had admired them, said: "Never can I let myself 
be treated with such ignominy by the Emperor. Go, take those things 
and carry them back to him who sent them." The Emperor, know- 
ing the base fickleness of the Latins, quoted this common saying, 
"Let the evil return to its author." Bohemund having heard this, 
and seeing that the messengers were busily bringing these things 
back to him, decided anew about the goods which he had sent 
back with regret, and, like a polypus, changed in a moment, he now 
showed a joyous countenance to the bearers. For he was quick, and 
a man of very dishonest disposition, as much surpassing in malice 
and intrepidity all the Latins who had crossed over as he was in- 
ferior to them in power and wealth. But even though he thus ex- 
celled all in great cunning, the inconstant character of the Latins 
was also in him. Verily, the riches which he spurned at first, he 
now gladly accepted. For when this man of evil design had left 
his country in which he possessed no wealth at all (under the pre- 
text, indeed, of adoring at the Lord's Sepulchre, but in reality en- 
deavoring to acquire for himself a kingdom), he found himself in 
need of much money, especially, indeed, if he was to seize the Ro- 
man power. In this he followed the advice of his father and, so 
to speak, was leaving no stone unturned. 

Moreover, the Emperor, who understood fully his wicked inten- 
tion and perverse mind, skillfully managed carefully to remove 
whatever might further Bohemund's ambitious designs. Wherefore, 
Bohemund, seeking a home for himself in the East and using Cretan 
scheming against Cretans, did not obtain it. For the Emperor 
feared lest, after obtaining power, he would use it to place the Latin 
counts under obligation to him, finally thus accomplishing easily 
what he wished. But since he did not want Bohemund to surmise 
that he was already discovered, the Emperor misled him by this 
hope: "Not yet," he said, "has the time come for the thing which 
you say ; but after a little it shall come about by your fortitude and 
trust in me." 

After the Emperor had bestowed upon the Gauls promises, gifts, 
and honors of every kind, the next day he solemnly took his seat 
on the imperial throne. Summoning Bohemund and all the counts, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 97 

he talked about the things which would happen to them on the 
journey. He wanted, likewise, to show what methods and means 
of warfare the Turks were wont to employ, and to give directions 
how the line of battle should be drawn up against them, how 
ambushes should be set, and how they ought not to follow the flee- 
ing Turks too far. And so, both by gifts of money and by flatter- 
ing speeches, he soothed the rude nature of the people, and, after 
giving useful advice, he persuaded them to pass over the sea. . . . 

6. Raymond and the Emperor (April 21-May 16, 1097.) 

(Raymond.) Although events have lightly accompanied the 
writer so far with happy and favorable step, they now follow with 
so great a weight of bitterness and sorrow that it grieves me to 
have begun what I have vowed to finish. What, indeed, is the most 
important and first matter that I shall proceed to mention? The 
most false and detestable deceit of the Emperor's admonition? Or 
the most base flight and unthinkable desperation of our army? Or 
shall I leave a monument of perpetual sorrow by enumerating the 
deaths of such great princes? Let any one who desires to know 
this, however, seek it rather from others than from me. This one 
very memorable event I consider to merit excuse from silence. 
When our men thought of abandoning the camp, taking flight, de- 
serting their fellows, and leaving everything that they had brought 
along from such distant regions, they were brought back by the 
saving deeds of penance and fast to such staunch fortitude that 
only shame at their former desperate condition and flight most 
deeply affected them. So much may be said about this. 

Accordingly, when the Count had been received most honorably 
by the Emperor and his princes, the Emperor demanded of the 
Count homage and the oath which the other princes had made to 
him. The Count replied that he had not come hither to make an- 
other his lord or to fight for any other than the One for whom he 
had left his country and his possessions. Nevertheless, if the Emp- 
eror would go to Jerusalem with the army, he would commit him- 
self and his men and all his goods to him. But the Emperor ex- 
cused himself from the journey by saying that he greatly feared 
lest the Germans, Hungarians, Cumans, and other wild peoples 
would devastate his empire, if he made the journey with the pilgrims. 
Meanwhile the Count, upon hearing of the flight and death of his 
men, believed that he had been betrayed, and through certain of our 
princes he vehemently charged the Emperor with having committed 
treason. But Alexius said that he did not know that our men had 
devastated his kingdom, and that he and his men had suffered many 



98 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

injuries; that there was nothing of which the Count could complain, 
except that while the army of the Count in its usual manner was 
devastating the villages and towns, it took to flight upon seeing his 
(the Emperor's) army. Nevertheless, he promised that he would 
give satisfaction to the Count and offered Bohemund as a hostage 
for the satisfaction. They went to trial ; the Count, according to 
law, was compelled to give up his hostage. 

Meanwhile, our army came to Constantinople ; and after this the 
Bishop, whom the army had left ill at Durazzo, followed us with 
his brother. Alexius asked (homage) again and again and promised 
that he would give much to the Count if he would do him the de- 
sired homage as the other princes had done. The Count, however, 
was constantly meditating how he might avenge the injury to his 
men, and drive away from himself and his followers the disgrace 
of such great infamy. But the Duke of Lorraine, the Count of 
Flanders, and the other princes deprecated such action, saying that 
it would be very foolish to fight with Christians when the Turks 
were threatening. Bohemund, indeed, promised that he would aid 
the Emperor, if the Count made any attempt against the Emperor, 
or if he no longer refused homage and oath. Thereupon, the Count 
took counsel with his men and swore that neither in person nor 
through another would he sully the life or honor of Alexius. And 
when asked about homage, he replied that he would not do it at the 
risk of his head, wherefore the Emperor gave him few gifts. 

(Gesta.) The Count of St. Gilles, however, was lodged outside 
the city in a suburb, and his force had remained behind. Accord- 
ingly, the Emperor bade the Count do homage and fealty to him, 
as the others had done. And while the Emperor was making these 
demands, the Count was meditating how he might take vengeance 
on the army of the Emperor. But Duke Godfrey and Robert, Count 
of Flanders, and the other princes said to him that it would be un- 
just to fight against Christians. The wise man, Bohemund, also said 
that if the Count should do the Emperor any injustice, and should 
refuse to do him fealty, he himself would take the part of the 
Emperor. Accordingly, the Count, after receiving the advice of 
his men, swore that he would not consent to have the life and 
honor of Alexius sullied either by himself or by anyone else. When 
he was called upon for homage, he answered that he would not do 
this at the risk of his head. 

Then the host of Lord Bohemund approached Constantinople. 
Tancred, indeed, and Richard of Principati, and almost the whole 
of Bohemund's force with them, crossed the Strait by stealth, to 
avoid the oath to the Emperor. And now the army of the Count 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 99 

of St. Gilles approached Constantinople. The Count remained there 
with his own band. Therefore the illustrious man, Bohemund, 
stayed behind with the Emperor, in order to plan with him how 
they might provide a market for the people who were beyond the 
city of Nicaea. 

(Anna.) One of them especially, the Count of St. Gilles, he par- 
ticularly favored because he saw in him superior prudence, tested 
sincerity, candor of bearing, and, finally, such great zeal for truth 
that he never placed anything before it. He was as far superior to 
all the other Latins in all virtues as the sun is above the other stars. 
For this reason, therefore, the Emperor kept him near him for the 
time being. 

When at the wish of the Emperor all had crossed over the Pro- 
pontis and had arrived at Damalmm, Alexius, thus relieved from 
care and trouble, had the Count of St. Gilles summoned and in talks 
showed him very distinctly what he thought might happen to the 
Latins on the way. At the same time, he disclosed to him what 
suspicions he was cherishing about the intentions and plans of the 
Gauls. He often spoke freely about them with the Count of St. 
Gilles, opening the doors of his heart to him, as it were, and mak- 
ing everything clearly known to him. He sometimes warned him, 
also, to keep close watch against the malice of Bohemund, so as to 
check him immediately if he should try to break his agreement, and 
to strive in every way to destroy his schemes. The Count of St. 
Gilles replied: "Since Bohemund has inherited perjury and deceit, 
as it were, it would be very surprising if he should be faithful to 
those promises which he has made under oath. However, I will 
try to carry out what you command, in so far as I can." Then at 
the wish of the Emperor he departed, joining himself to the forces 
of the united Gauls. . . . 

7. Robert of Normandy and Stephen at the Emperor's court. May 
14-May 28, 1097.) 

(Fulcher.) We could not enter that city, for the Emperor, fear- 
ing that possibly we would do some damage to him, did not wish 
to let us. So it was necessary that we buy our daily supplies out- 
side the walls. These, by the order of the Emperor, the citizens 
brought to us. We were not allowed to enter the city many at a 
time. Only five or six per hour were permitted ; thus, while some 
were leaving, others were then entering to pray in the churches. 

Oh, what a great and beautiful city is Constantinople ! How many 
churches and palaces it contains, fashioned with wonderful skill ! 
How many wonderful things may be seen even in the streets or 



ioo THE FIRST CRUSADE 

courts ! It would be too tedious to enumerate what wealth there 
is there of every kind, of gold, of silver, of every kind of robes, 
and of holy relics. There traders at all times bring by boat all the 
necessities of man. They have, I judge, about twenty thousand 
eunuchs constantly living there. 

Then, after we were sufficiently rested, our leaders, having taken 
counsel, made under oath a treaty with the Emperor at his own 
instigation.' This treaty Bohemund and Duke Godfrey, who had 
preceded us, had already made. But Count Raymond then refused 
to subscribe to it. The Count of Flanders, though, took the oath 
like the rest. For it was essential that all establish friendship with 
the Emperor, since without his counsel and aid we would not be 
able to make the journey easily, nor would those who were to fol- 
low us along the same route. The Emperor himself supplied them 
with as much as they wished from his treasury and his wardrobe ; 
and he gave them horses and money, of which they were much in 
need for completing such a journey. When this had been accom- 
plished, we crossed the sea which is called the Arm of St. George 
and hastened then to the city of Nicaea. 

(Stephen.) Count Stephen to the Countess Adele, most sweet 
friend, his wife ; whatever more sweet or pleasing greeting her mind 
can conceive. 

Be it known, to your delight, that, after a successful journey to 
Romania, I continue in all honor and bodily health. I took pains 
to send you, by letter from Constantinople, a detailed account of 
the course of my life and pilgrimage, but, lest some misfortune 
befall that messenger, I am re- writing the letter to you. 

I arrived at Constantinople with great joy, by the grace of God. 
The Emperor, verily, received me with dignity and honor and with 
the greatest affection, as if I were his own son, and he loaded me 
with most bountiful and precious gifts. And in the whole of our 
army of God there is neither duke, nor count, nor other person of 
power whom he trusts or favors more than myself. Verily, my 
beloved, his Imperial Highness has very often urged, and urges, that 
we commend one of our sons to him; he promises, moreover, that 
he will accord him so great and such distinguished honor that he 
(the boy) will not in the least envy our own (position). In truth, 
I say to you there is no man today like him under heaven, for he 
is enriching all our princes most bountifully, is relieving all our 
knights with gifts and refreshing all the poor with feasts. Near the 
city of Nicaea there is a fortress, Civitote by name, near which 
runs an arm of the sea. Through this the pious Emperor's own 
ships rush by night and day to Constantinople, whence they carry 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 101 

food to the camp, where it is distributed daily among the countless 
poor. Also, in our times, as it seems to us, there has not been a 
prince so distinguished for general integrity of character. Your 
father, my beloved, gave many and large gifts, but he was almost 
as nothing in comparison with this man. 18 I have taken pleasure in 
writing these little things about him to you, that you may know a 
little what kind of man he is. 

8. Siege and capture of Nicaea. (May 14-June 19, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) And thus Duke Godfrey went first to Nicomedia, to- 
gether with Tancred and all the rest, and they were there for three 
days. The Duke, indeed, seeing that there was no road open by 
which he could conduct these hosts to the city of Nicaea, for so 
great an army could not pass through the road along which the 
others had passed before, sent ahead three thousand men with 
axes and swords to cut and clear this road, so that it would lie open 
even to the city of Nicaea. They cut this road through a very 
narrow and very great mountain and fixed back along the way iron 
and wooden crosses on posts, so that the pilgrims would know the 
way. Meanwhile, we came to Nicaea, which is the capital of all 
Romania, on the fourth day, the day before the Nones of May, and 
there encamped. However, before Lord Bohemund had arrived, 
there was such scarcity of bread among us that one loaf was sold 
for twenty or thirty denarii. After the illustrious man, Bohemund, 
came, he ordered the greatest market to be brought by sea, and it 
came both ways at the same time, this by land and that by sea, and 
there was the greatest abundance in the whole army of Christ. 

Moreover, on the day of the Ascension of the Lord we began to 
attack the city on all sides, and to construct machines of wood, 
and wooden towers, with which we might be able to destroy towers 
on the walls. We attacked the city so bravely and so fiercely that 
we even undermined its wall. The Turks who were in the city, 
barbarous horde that they were, sent messages to others who 
had come up to give aid. The message ran in this wise: that they 
might approach the city boldly and in security and enter through 
the middle gate, because on that side no one would oppose them or 
put them to grief. This gate was besieged on that very day — the 
Sabbath after the Ascension of the Lord — by the Count of St. 
Gilles and the Bishop of Puy. The Count, approaching from an- 
other side, was protected by divine might, and with his most power- 
ful army gloried in terrestrial strength. And so he found the Turks 
coming against us here. Armed on all sides with the sign of the 
cross, he rushed upon them violently and overcame them. They 



102 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

turned in flight, and most of them were killed. They came back 
again, reinforced by others, joyful and exulting in assured (out- 
come) of battle, and bearing along with them the ropes with which 
to lead us bound to Chorosan. Coming gladly, moreover, they be- 
gan to descend from the crest of the mountain a short distance. 
As many as descended remained there with their heads cut off at 
the hands of our men ; moreover, our men hurled the heads of the 
killed far into the city, that they (the Turks) might be the more 
terrified thereat. Then the Count of St. Gilles and the Bishop of 
Puy took counsel together as to how they might have undermined 
a certain tower which was opposite their tents. Men were assigned 
to do the digging, with arbalistae 10 and bowmen to defend them on 
all sides. So they dug to the foundations of the wall and fixed 
timbers and wood under it and then set fire to it. However, evening 
had come ; the tower had already fallen in the night, and because 
it was night they could not fight with the enemy. Indeed, during 
that night the Turks hastily built up and restored the wall so strong- 
ly that when day came no one could harm them on that side. 

Now the Count of Normandy came up, Count Stephen and many 
others, and finally Roger of Barneville. At length Bohemund, at 
the very front, besieged the city. Beside him was Tancred, after 
him Duke Godfrey, then the Count of St. Gilles, next to whom was 
the Bishop of Puy. It was so besieged by land that no one dared 
to go out or in. There all our forces were assembled in one body, 
and who could have counted so great an army of Christ? No one, 
as I think, has ever before seen so many distinguished knights, 
or ever will again ! 

However, there was a large lake on one side of the city, on which 
the Turks used to send out their ships, and go back and forth and 
bring fodder, wood, and many other things. Then our leaders 
counselled together and sent messengers to Constantinople to tell 
the Emperor to have ships brought to Civitote, where there is a 
fort, and that he should order oxen to be brought to drag the ships 
over the mountains and through the woods, until they neared the 
lake. This was done forthwith, and he sent his Turcopoles with 
them. They did not want to put the ships on the lake on the very 
day that they were brought across, but under cover of night they 
launched them on the lake itself. (The boats were) filled with 
Turcopoles well decorated with arms. Moreover, at earliest day- 
break the ships stood in good order and hastened through the lake 
against the city. The Turks marvelled upon seeing them, not know- 
ing whether they were manned by their own forces or the Emper- 
or's. However, after they recognized that it was the host of the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 103 

Emperor, they were frightened even to death, weeping and lament- 
ing; and the Franks were glad and gave glory to God. 

The Turks, moreover, seeing that they could have no further aid 
from their armies, sent a message to the Emperor that they would 
willingly surrender the city, if he would permit them to go entirely 
away with their wives and children and all their substance. Then 
the Emperor, full of vain and evil thinking, ordered them to de- 
part unpunished, without any fear, and to be brought to him at 
Constantinople with great assurance (of safety). These he cared 
for zealously, so that he had them prepared against any damage or 
hindrance from the Franks. We were engaged in that siege for 
seven weeks and three days. Many of our men there received 
martyrdom, and, glad and rejoicing, gave back their happy souls to 
God. Many of the very poor died of hunger for the name of 
Christ, and these bore triumphantly to heaven their robes of martyr- 
dom, crying with one voice, "Avenge, Lord, our blood which has 
been shed for Thee, who are blessed and praiseworthy forever and 
ever. Amen." In the meanwhile, after the city had been surren- 
dered and the Turks had been conducted to Constantinople, the 
Emperor, more and more rejoiced because the city had been sur- 
rendered to his power, ordered the greatest alms to be distributed 
to our poor. 

(Raymond.) Thereupon, we crossed the sea and went up to 
Nicaea. For the Duke, Bohemund, and the other princes had pre- 
ceded the Count and were engaged in the labors of the siege. The 
city of Nicaea is very strongly fortified by nature, as well as by 
art. It has on the west a very large lake flowing up to the wall; 
on the remaining three sides is a moat filled with the overflow of 
certain little streams ; in addition, it is encircled by walls so high 
that neither the assaults of men nor the attacks of any machine 
are feared. Indeed, the ballistae 20 of the neighboring towers are 
so turned with reference to one another that no one can approach 
without danger; however, if anyone wants to approach nearer, he 
is easily overwhelmed from the top of the towers without being 
able to retaliate. 

Accordingly, this city, such as we have described, was besieged 
by Bohemund from the north, by the Duke and the Alemanni from 
the east, by the Count and Bishop of Puy from the middle, for the 
Count of Normandy was not yet with us. But we believe this one 
incident should not be passed over : — that when the Count was about 
to encamp there with his men, the Turks, descending from the 
mountains in two squadrons, attacked our army. Their plan, in- 
deed, was that while one party of the Turks assailed the Duke and 



104 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the Alemanni who were on the east, the other party, entering the 
middle gate of the city and passing out through another, would 
easily drive our men from the camp at a time when they were not 
expecting such an attack. But God, who is wont to reverse the 
plan of the impious, so altered their preparations that, as if it 
had been arranged, He sent the Count, who was preparing to en- 
camp with his men, upon the squadron of Turks which was now 
about to enter the city. He put them to flight at the first charge 
and, after killing several, pursued the rest to the top of the moun- 
tain. The other party of Turks which wanted to attack the Ale- 
manni was put to flight in the same way and destroyed. After this, 
machines were constructed and the wall attacked in vain, for 
it was very firm against us and was valiantly defended by ar- 
rows and machines. So we fought five weeks with no result. At 
length, through God's will, some men of the household of the Bishop 
and the Count dangerously enough approached the corner tower 
which faced the east, and having made a testudo, 21 they began, 
after a struggle, to undermine one of the towers and by digging 
threw it to the ground. Thus the city would have been taken, had 
not the shadows of night prevented. However, the wall was re- 
built during the night, and this rendered our former labor vain. 
At length the city, terrified with fear, was compelled to surrender. 
One reason was that the ships of the Emperor which had been 
dragged over the land were let down into the lake. They therefore 
gave themselves up to the Emperor, since they now expected no 
further aid and saw the army of the Franks increasing daily, while 
they were cut off from their forces. The Count of Normandy had 
come. Alexius had promised the princes and the people of the 
Franks that he would give them all the gold, silver, horses, and 
goods within (the city), and that he would establish there a Latin 
monastery and hospice for the poor Franks ; besides, that he would 
give to each one of the army so much of his own possessions that 
they would always want to fight for him. Accordingly, the Franks, 
placing faith in these promises, approved the surrender. And so, 
when Alexius had received the city, he afforded the army such an 
example of gratitude that as long as they live the people will curse 
him and proclaim him a traitor. 

We recognized, then, that the Emperor had betrayed Peter the 
Hermit, who had long before come to Constantinople with a great 
multitude. For he compelled him, ignorant of the locality and of all 
military matters, to cross the Strait with his men and exposed them 
to the Turks. Moreover, when the Turks from Nicaea saw that 
unwarlike multitude, they cut them down without effort and delay 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 105 

to the number of sixty thousand. The rest, indeed, fled to a certain 
fortified place and escaped the swords of the Turks. The Turks, 
made bold and haughty by this, sent the arms and the captives which 
they had taken there to the Saracens and the nobles of their own 
race, and they wrote to the peoples and cities far off that the Franks 
were of no account in battle. 

(Fulcher.) Since the middle of May, Lord Bohemund and Duke 
Godfrey and Count Raymond and the Count of Flanders had al- 
ready been besieging this city. It was then in possession of Turks 
from the East, a valiant race of very expert archers. These, in- 
deed, had crossed the Euphrates river from Persia fifty years be- 
fore and had subjected to themselves the whole land of Romania, as 
far as the city of Nicomedia. Oh, how many severed heads and 
bones of the dead we then found beyond Nicomedia, lying upon 
the plains near the sea! These people, inexperienced in the use of 
the arrow, the Turks had annihilated. Moved by pity at this sight, 
we shed many tears. 22 

When, as has been said, those who were already besieging Nicaea 
heard that our leaders had arrived, namely the Count of Normandy 
and Stephen of Blois, they gladly came out to meet them and us 
and escorted us to the place before the city on the southern side, 
where we pitched our tents. Once already the Turks had prepared 
to unite, hoping to drive the besiegers from the city, if they could, 
or at least to fortify the city more securely with their soldiers. But 
they were fiercely repulsed by us, and about two hundred of them 
were killed. When, moreover, they saw the Franks, so spirited, 
and so strong in brave warfare, they retreated in haste into the in- 
terior, awaiting an opportune time for attacking. It was in the 
first week in June that we came, last of all, to the siege. 

Then, one army was formed of the many, which those skilful in 
numbers estimated to be 600,000 strong. 23 Of these 100,000 were 
armed for battle with leathern corslets and helmets. Besides the 
army were those unarmed, namely clerics, monks, women, and chil- 
dren. What further then? If all who had departed from their 
homes on the pious journey had been present there, without doubt 
there would have been six million soldiers. But at Rome, in Apulia, 
in Hungary, or in Dalmatia, some, unwilling to undergo hardships, 
returned to their homes ; in many different places thousands were 
killed ; and some who went with us fell sick and died. Many grave- 
yards were to be seen along the roads, on the plains, in the places 
where our pilgrims were buried. 

Be it known that as long as we besieged the city of Nicaea, food 
for sale was brought to us in ships, by order of the Emperor. Then 



106 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

our leaders ordered machines of war to be made, rams, scrapers, 
wooden towers, and slings. Arrows were shot from the bows, and 
destructive stones were hurled. Our enemy fired at us, and we at 
them, each doing his best in these encounters. With our machines 
we often assailed the city, but because a strong wall resisted us, the 
attack failed. Turks often perished, struck by arrows or stones, 
and Franks likewise. Truly, you would have grieved and sobbed 
in pity, for when they slew one of our men before the wall in any 
way, they let down iron hooks by means of ropes and took the 
body up. They snatched it away, and none of us dared, or was 
able, to wrest it from them. After stripping the corpse, they threw 
the body outside. 

Then, with the aid of oxen and ropes, we dragged some small 
boats from Civitote over land to Nicaea and launched them in the 
lake to guard the approach to the city, lest it be supplied with pro- 
visions. But while we were wearying the city with siege for five 
weeks and had often terrified the Turks with our attacks, a council 
had meantime been held, and through ambassadors to the Emperor 
the inhabitants secretly surrendered to him the city, which was al- 
ready hard pressed by our forces and skill. Then the Turks admit- 
ted into it the Turcopoles sent thither by the Emperor. They took 
possession of the city, with all the money in it, in the name of the 
Emperor, just as he had commanded. Wherefore, after all this 
money was taken, the Emperor ordered gifts to be presented to our 
leaders, gifts of gold, and silver, and raiment; and to the foot-sol- 
diers he distributed brass coins, which they call tartarons. On the 
day of the siege and the surrender of Nicaea, the month of June 
had reached the solstice. 

(Anselm.) To his reverend lord, Manasses, by grace of God 
Archbishop of Rheims, Anselm of Ribemont, his liege-man and 
humble servant in the Lord; greeting. 

Inasmuch as you are our lord, and as the kingdom of the whole 
of France is especially dependent upon your care, we are notifying 
you, father, of the events which have befallen us ; how, forsooth, 
the army of the Lord is bearing itself. In the first place, we are 
aware that a disciple is not above his master, nor a servant above 
his lord ; yet, may it be pardoned us, we advise and beseech you in 
the Lord Jesus to consider what you are, what also is the priestly 
and pontifical duty. Provide, therefore, for our land, so that both 
the nobles live in concord among themselves, and the people labor 
in security on that which is theirs, and the ministers of Christ, 
leading a quiet and peaceful life, be free to devote themselves to the 
Lord. I likewise pray you and the canons of the Holy Mothe ( " 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 107 

Church of Rheims, my fathers and lords, to be mindful of us, not 
only of me and these who are still sweating in the service of God, 
but also of those of the army of the Lord who have fallen in arms, 
or died in peace. 

But these matters aside, let us return to our promise. Accord- 
ingly, after our army arrived at Nicomedia and we were placed at 
the gates of the land of the Turks, leaders, as well as followers, 
cleansed by confession, fortified ourselves by partaking of the body 
and blood of the Lord. Moving our camp thence, we set siege to 
Nicaea on the second day before the Nones of May. When, more- 
over, we had been attacking the city for some days with many 
machines and various instruments of war, the cunning of the Turks, 
as it had so often done, deceived us much. For one day when they 
had promised to surrender themselves, Soliman and all the Turks, 
seeking to attack us unawares, gathered together from regions far 
and near and fell upon us. However, the Count of St. Giles, mak- 
ing an attack upon them with some of the Franks, killed countless 
numbers of them; all the others fled in confusion. Our men, more- 
over, returning with victory, and bearing many heads fixed upon 
spikes and spears, offered a spectacle joyful to the people of God. 
This occurred on the seventeenth day before the Kalends of June. 
At length the enemy, beset and routed in attacks by day and night, 
surrendered the city, willy-nilly, on the thirteenth day before the 
Kalends of July. Then the Christians, advancing through the walls 
with the crosses and imperial standards, regained the city for the 
Lord, the Greeks and Latins within and without the walls crying 
out together, "Glory to Thee, O Lord !" When this had been ac- 
complished, the princes of the army went to meet the Emperor, 
who had come to render thanks. And having received from him 
gifts of inestimable value, they returned, some with kindly feelings, 
some otherwise. 

{Stephen.) But, after ten days, during which time he kept me in 
his company with the greatest respect, I separated from him as 
from a father. He, however, commanded that ships be made ready 
for me, by means of which I crossed very quickly the peaceful arm 
of the sea which surrounds the city. Some people are wont to say 
that the arm of the sea at Constantinople is raging and perilous, 
which is false; for one need feel no more uncertainty at all on it 
than on the Marne or Seine. Thence we came to that other Strait 
which is called the Arm of St. George. Along this we ascended, 
since we could by no means find enough ships. We directed our 
march to Nicomedia, where the aforesaid arm of the sea has its 
source and head. This city, in which the blessed martyr, Panta- 



io8 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

leon, 24 suffered for Christ, has been made desolate by the Turks. 
From here we hurried on to the very large city of Nicaea, singing 
praise to God (as we marched). 

More than three hundred towers, my beloved, with walls of mar- 
velous construction enclose Nicaea. We found the Turks within 
it bold fighters ; here we discovered that the infinite army of God 
had now for four weeks been engaged in a death-dealing struggle 
with the people of Nicaea. Shortly before we came to the army, 
Soliman, prince of the Turks, had suddenly rushed upon our men 
with a large army prepared for battle, thinking that by a certain 
charge he could break into the city to aid his people. This base 
design, through the compassion of God, turned out otherwise than 
he thought. For our men, getting themselves ready most quickly,, 
received the Turks with fierce spirit. All the latter turned their 
backs in flight immediately. Our men, following them very closely, 
killed many of them and pursued them over a wide space of terri- 
tory, wounding and killing them ; and had not the difficult moun- 
tains been unknown to our men, on that same day they would have 
driven the enemy to great and irremediable destruction. Of our 
men, no one perished at that time, but afterwards, as our great 
army together engaged in many most sharp encounters, killing many 
of the Turks and their leaders with hurling engines and arrows, 
some of our men were killed, though, truly, not many — no knight 
of renown except Baldwin of Flanders, Count of Ghent. When our 
worthy princes of God saw Nicaea so turreted, as we have said 
above, they constructed with great labor very high wooden towers 
provided with loop-holes and various engines. The Turks, upon 
beholding this, were overcome with fear and surrendered the city 
to the Emperor by envoys, on condition that he permit them to go 
out of the city naked, under safe conduct, and that they be held 
alive in captivity by the Emperor. 

9. Alexins at the surrender of Nicaea. (June 22( ?)-June 27, 1097.) 

(Stephen.) When the Emperor heard this, he came near, al- 
most up to us. However, he dared not enter his own city of Nicaea 
at all, for fear that the infinite throng of inhabitants, who revered 
him as their benevolent father, would smother him in their exulta- 
tion. He established himself on a certain island of the sea near us. 
All our princes, except myself and the Count of St. Gilles, ran to 
him to celebrate so great a victory with him, and he received them, 
as was proper, with very great affection. And, because he heard 
that I had remained near the city, lest, by chance, a most hostile 
horde of Turks should overcome our army and the city, he was 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 109 

greatly delighted ; indeed, he valued it much more highly and was 
better pleased that I had remained at such a time than if I had given 
him a mountain of gold. On that same island on which he was 
staying the great Emperor so ordered the distribution of the more 
precious spoils of the city of Nicaea that the knights were to have 
such things as gold, gems, silver, robes, horses, and the like ; all 
victuals were to be distributed among the foot-soldiers ; all the 
princes he arranged to enrich from his own treasures. 

As we have said before, God triumphing, the very large city of 
Nicaea was surrendered on the 13th day before the Kalends of 
July. It is read in (the history of) the primitive church that the 
holy fathers celebrated a synod at Nicaea and, after the Arian heresy 
had been destroyed, there confirmed by the teaching of the Holy 
Spirit the faith of the Holy Trinity. And this city, which because 
of its sins later became a mistress of error, now, by the mercy 
of God, has been made, through His sinful servants, a disciple of 
truth. I tell you, my beloved, that in five weeks we will reach 
Jerusalem from Nicaea, the city so often mentioned, unless Antioch 
resists us. Farewell. 

(Anna.) But though the Emperor wished to attach himself to 
the Gauls and advance with them against the barbarians, yet, fear- 
ing their countless multitude, he decided to go to Pelecanum, in 
order that by camping near Nicaea he might learn what was hap- 
pening to the Gauls, and also learn the undertakings of the Turks 
outside, as well as the conditions in the city. . . . 

The august Emperor tarried about Pelacanum for some time, 
since he desired those Gallic counts who were not yet bound to him 
also to take the oath of loyalty. To this end, he sent a letter to 
Butumites, asking all the counts in common not to start upon the 
journey to Antioch until they had said farewell to the Emperor. 
If they did this, they would all be showered with new gifts by him. 
Bohemund was the first to prick up his ears at the mention of money 
and gifts. Quickly won by these words of Butumites, he strove in- 
dustriously to force all the others to return to the Emperor — so 
greatly did cupidity move the man. The Emperor received them 
on their arrival at Pelecanum with magnificence and the greatest 
show of good-will. At length, when they were assembled, he ad- 
dressed them thus : "You know that you have all bound yourselves 
to me by oath; if you do not now intend to ignore this, advise and 
persuade those of your number who have not yet pledged faith to 
take the oath." They immediately summoned the counts who had 
not sworn. All of these came together and took the oath. 

Tancred, however, nephew of Bohemund and a youth of most 



no THE FIRST CRUSADE 

independent spirit, professed that he owed faith to Bohemund alone, 
and would serve him even to death. Rebuked by the loud protest 
of those of his own fellows who stood near, and of the Emperor's 
retinue, besides, he turned toward the tent in which the Emperor 
was then dwelling — the largest and most capacious which anyone has 
ever seen — and, as if to make sport of them, said, "If you give me 
this (tent) full of money and, in addition, all the other presents 
which you gave all the counts, I, too, will take the oath." But 
Palaeologus, 20 full of zeal for the Emperor, could not endure the 
mocking speech of Tancred and pushed him away with contempt. 
Then Tancred, very ready with his arms, sprang upon him. Seeing 
this, the Emperor arose hastily from his seat and stood between 
them. Bohemund, too, restrained the youth, saying "It is not fitting 
shamefully to strike the kinsman of the Emperor." Then Tancred, 
recognizing the disgrace of his insolence toward Palaeologus, and 
persuaded by the advice of Bohemund and the others, offered to 
take the oath himself. . . . 

10. The views of Alexius on his relations with the Crusaders. 

How much you have written to my empire, most venerable ser- 
vant of God, abbot of the monastery of Monte Cassino ! I have 
read your letter which declares honor and praise to my empire. 
Toward me and my subjects there is, indeed, very great favor from 
Almighty and Most Merciful God, for many are His blessings. 
Through His compassion and by His grace He has honored and 
exalted my empire. However, not only because I have nothing of 
good within me, but because I sin above all men, I daily pray that 
His compassion and patience may be sent to sustain my weakness. 
But you, filled with goodness and virtue, judge me, sinner that I 
am, a good man, and truly you have the advantage of me. My 
empire, though it is praised without having work worthy of praise, 
holds the praise to its own condemnation. 

"I beseech you earnestly to furnish aid to the army of Franks," 
your most thoughtful letters state. Let your Venerable Holiness be 
assured on that score, for my empire has been spread over them and 
will aid and advise them on all matters ; indeed, it has already co- 
operated with them according to its ability, not as a friend, or rela- 
tive, but like a father. It has expended among them more than 
anyone can enumerate. And had not my empire so cooperated with 
them and aided them, who else would have afforded them help? 
Nor does it grieve my empire to assist a second time. By God's 
grace, they are prospering up to this day in the service which they 
have begun, and they will continue to prosper in the future as long 



THE FIRST CRUSADE iti 

as good purpose leads them on. A multitude of knights and foot- 
soldiers have gone to the Eternal Tabernacle, some of which were 
killed; others died. Blessed, indeed, are they, since they met their 
end in good intent! Besides, we ought not at all to regard them as 
dead, but as living and transported to life everlasting and incor- 
ruptible. As evidence of my true faith and my kind regard for 
your monastery, my empire has sent you an epiloricum, adorned on 
the back with glittering gold. 

Sent in the month of June, (1098) sixth Tndiction, from the 
most holy city of Constantinople. 26 



CHAPTER IV 

From Nicaea To Antioch 

(In the march across Asia Minor the Crusaders for the first time en- 
countered their real enemy, the Seljukian Turks. These had previously con- 
tented themselves with an effort to slip into Nicaea, their capital, but the 
odds were too great and the city was allowed to fall. Now, however, with 
the Crusaders on the march, the superior knowledge of the country enjoyed 
by the Turks and their swifter horses combined to offset the numerical 
advantage of the Christians. For the Latins considerably outnumbered the 
Turks, in spite of the fact that they were so far away from home in the 
heart of the enemy's territory. The explanation of this anomalous situa- 
tion lies in the condition of the Turkish and Mohammedan realm. The 
Caliph of Bagdad had become spiritual head of the Mohammedans. The 
Caliph of Egypt was head of the Ishmaelite section of the Mohammedans 
and bitterly opposed to the Caliph of Bagdad. Their fighting ground was 
Syria. Sixty years before the First Crusade, a new vitality had been in- 
jected into the Caliphate of Bagdad by the creation of the Seljuk Sultanate. 
These Seljuks, who were the most advanced of the Turks, had but recently 
taken on the Mohammedan faith. With all the zeal of neophytes, they de- 
voted themselves zealously to the spread of their religion. Under their 
earlier Sultans, they had extended their domain across Western Asia to the 
very gates of Constantinople. The second of their Sultans to rule Western 
Asia, Alp Arslan, had won a brilliant victory over the Eastern Empire at 
Manzikert in 1071, which opened Asia Minor to the Turks. Their ideas of 
political organization, however, were as rudimentary as those of the peoples 
of the West, and Asia Minor was given to a relative on the feudal basis 
of personal loyalty and homage to the Sultan. The vast empire of the Sul- 
tans soon became unmanageable. The third Sultan, Malik Shah, found his 
vassals restless and had to suppress at least one revolt. Upon his death in 
1092, quarrels arose among his sons which lasted for more than a genera- 
tion. During this time, the numerous feudal vassals exercised practical in- 
dependence. They not only participated in the wars between the rivals, but 
often warred with one another. It was at this juncture that the Crusaders 
came. The Turks were so embittered among themselves that they refused 
to make common cause against the invaders, and, as a result, the Crusaders 
were able to overcome one after another of their principalities. The first of 
these, called the Sultanate of Rum (Romania), included practically all of 
Asia Minor. This had been given to Suliman by Alp Arslan and had been 
extended by him to Nicaea, which he made his capital. This Suliman was 
well known and feared by the Greeks. His son, Kilij Arslan Daud, whom 
the Crusaders called Soliman, was ruling at the time of the Crusade (1092- 
1106) and led the fighting in Asia Minor against the Christians. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 113 

At Nicaea the various bands were formed into one army, and thereafter 
the different authors serve to correct and corroborate one another in the 
account of their common experiences. Two exceptions occur ; one in re- 
gard to the battle of Dorylaeum, when the army was temporarily divided, 
and the other when Baldwin and Tancred left the main army on journeys 
of adventure in Cilicia. The division of the army before Dorylaeum was 
ended by the battle, and the digression of Baldwin to Edessa took him per- 
manently from the main army, while that of Tancred ended when the main 
army joined him before Antioch. Fulcher, who accompanied Baldwin, there- 
fore ceases at this time to qualify as an eye-witness of events which oc- 
curred in the main army. For Tancred's separate acts the account by the 
Anonymous may be supplemented by that of Raoul de Caen, who probably 
gained his story from Tancred himself. 1 Events followed one another in 
such rapid succession as to confuse writers who delayed the composition of 
their narratives for some time. This is especially true of Raymond, whose 
story must be carefully checked by the letters and the Gesta. On most mat- 
ters of importance in this chapter the accounts agree. The most notable 
exception is that of the defection of the Greek commander Tetigus, called 
also Tatic, Titidus, Tatanus, and Statimis. The divergent view of Anna de- 
serves consideration in view of the increased distrust between the Latins 
and the Greeks. 2 ) 

I. Battle of Dorylaeum. (July 1, 1097.) 

(Gesta. ) Then on the first day after leaving the city, we came 
to a certain bridge and remained there for two days. On the third 
day, however, before day had begun to dawn, our men arose. Since 
it was night, they were unable to keep to one road, but were divided 
into two lines and, thus divided, proceeded for two days. In one 
line were the men, Bohemund, Robert of Normandy, the renowned 
Tancred, and several others ; in the other were the Count of St. 
Gilles, Duke Godfrey, the Bishop of Puy, Hugh the Great, the 
Count of Flanders, and many others. But on the third day the Turks 
rushed violently upon Bohemund and those who were with him. 
Forthwith the Turks began to whistle and chatter and shout at the 
top of their voices, uttering a diabolical sound, I know not how, in 
their own tongue. The wise man, Bohemund, seeing innumerable 
Turks whistling and shouting from afar with demoniacal voices, 
straightway ordered all the knights to dismount and quickly pitch 
their tents. Before the tents had been pitched, he spoke again to 
all the knights: "Seignors and bravest knights of Christ, behold 
the battle is now close about us on all sides. Therefore, let all the 
knights advance manfully against the enemy, and let the foot- 
soldiers spread the tents carefully and very quickly." But after 
this was all done, the Turks were already encircling us on all sides, 
slashing, hurling, piercing, and shooting far and wide in wondrous 



H4 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

fashion. Though we could not resist them, nor withstand the press 
of so great an enemy, yet we (held out) there together. Our wo- 
men, also, were on that day of greatest support to us. They brought 
drinking water to our fighters, and, furthermore, ever comforted 
those who were fighting and defending them. Accordingly, the 
wise man, Bohemund, straightway sent word to the others (to wit, 
the renowned Count of St. Gilles, the famous Duke Godfrey, Hugh 
the Great, the most honorable Bishop of Puy, and all the other 
knights of Christ) to hurry and come to the battle as quickly as 
possible, saying that, if they wished to fight that day, let them come 
bravely. They utterly refused (at first), laughing at the messengers 
and saying, "Surely this is all false!" For we did not believe that 
those people were so impudent that they already dared to rise up 
and fight again with us. Finally, Duke Godfrey, bold and brave, 
and Hugh the Great went ahead with their armies. The Bishop of 
Puy also followed them with his army, and the Count of St. Gilles 
after them with the great host. 

Our men wondered exceedingly whence had arisen so great a 
multitude of Turks, Arabs, Saracens, and others whom I know 
not how to enumerate, for almost all the mountains and hills and 
valleys and all the level places, within and without, were on all 
sides covered with that excommunicate race. Accordingly, secret 
speech was held among us, praising and advising and saying, "Be 
of one mind in the faith of Christ, and in the victory of the Stand- 
ard of the Holy Cross, because this day, if it please God, you will 
all have been made rich." Straightway our lines of battle were 
formed. On the left side was the wise man, Bohemund, Robert of 
Normandy, the renowned Tancred, the most honorable Robert of 
Anse, and the famous Richard of Principati. The Bishop of Puy, 
indeed, came over another mountain, surrounding the incredulous 
Turks on all sides. On the left side, also, rode the most mighty 
knight, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles. On the right wing was the 
honorable Duke Godfrey, and the most fierce knight, the Count of 
Flanders, Hugh the Great, and many others whose names I do not 
know. Immediately, however, upon the arrival of our troops the 
Turks, Arabs, Saracens, Agidcmi, 3 and all the barbarous nations 
quickly turned in flight through the mountain passes and over the 
level places. Moreover, the number of the Turks, Persians, Publi- 
co ni, 4 Saracens, Agulani and other pagans was three hundred and 
sixty thousand, besides the Arabs, whose number no one knows, 
unless it be God alone. They fled, indeed, very quickly to their 
tents, but they were not permitted to remain there long. Again 
they took to flight, and we followed them, killing them one whole 



ocAfrti 




CO. ^ 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 115 

day ; and we took much booty — gold, silver, horses, asses, camels, 
sheep, cattle, and very many other things which we do not know. 
Had not God been with us in the battle and quickly sent us a sec- 
ond battle line, not one of us would have escaped, for this fight 
lasted from the third hour even to the ninth. But Almighty God, 
holy and merciful, who neither permitted His knights to perish nor 
to fall into the hands of the enemy, hastily sent us His aid. Two 
honorable knights of ours, Godfrey of Mount Scaglioso, and Wil- 
liam, son of Marchisus, brother of Tancred, died there, and (also) 
other knights and foot-soldiers whose names I do not know. 

Whoever will be wise or learned enough to dare to describe the 
valor, skill, and fortitude of the Turks, who thought to frighten the 
host of the Franks with the threats of their arrows, just as they 
frighten the Arabs, Saracens, Armenians, Syrians, and Greeks? 
But, please God, never will they be so powerful as our men. In- 
deed, they say that they are of the Frankish race, and that no one 
ought naturally to be a knight except the Franks and themselves. 
I shall speak the truth, which no one will dare deny. Certainly, if 
they had ever been firm in the faith of Christ and holy Christianity, 
and had been willing to confess the One Lord in Trinity, and that 
the Son of God was born of a Virgin Mother, suffered, and arose 
from the dead, and ascended to heaven while His disciples looked 
on, and then, finally, sent the consolation of the Holy Spirit, and 
had believed with a right mind and faith in Him, ruling in heaven 
and on earth, no one could have found more powerful, braver, or 
more skilful fighters than they. And yet, by the grace of God, they 
were conquered by our men! This battle was fought on the first 
day of July. 

But after the Turks, enemies of God and holy Christianity, had 
been entirely beaten, fleeing hither and thither for four days and 
nights, it happened that Soliman, their Duke, son of the old Soli- 
man, fled from Nicaea. He found ten thousand Arabs who said 
to him, "O, unhappy and more unhappy than all the Gentiles ! why 
do you flee, terrified?" To them Soliman tearfully replied: "Be- 
cause just recently, when I had all the Franks beaten and thought 
them already bound in captivity, and when I would soon have tied 
them to one another, then, looking back, I saw such an innumerable 
host of them that, if any of you had been there, you would have 
thought that all the mountains, hills, valleys, and level places were 
filled with their multitude. Upon seeing them, we began imme- 
diately to take to sudden flight, so amazingly afraid that we hardly 
escaped from their hands ; wherefore we are still in very great 
terror. And if you wish to believe me and my words, take your- 



n6 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

selves hence, because if they can only learn of you, scarcely one 
of you will any longer remain alive." The enemy, upon hearing 
such tidings, turned their backs again and spread out through all 
Romania. 

(Raymond.) Accordingly, we set out from the city of Nicaea 
into Romania, and on the second day Bohemund with some of the 
princes rashly separated from the Count and Bishop and Duke. 
When on the third day of this digression Bohemund was planning 
to pitch his tents, he saw a hundred and fifty thousand Turks ad- 
vancing to battle. And while he was drawing up his lines tempo- 
rarily and was preparing for battle, he lost several of his army. 
In the midst of this, he sent word to the Count and Duke to help 
him, for they were two miles away. Moreover, as soon as the 
messenger of Bohemund came to the camp, all straightway seized 
their horses and arms and hastened to go against the enemy. How- 
ever, when Soliman and those who were with him recognized our 
army coming to battle against them, they were forced to flee, de- 
spairing of victory. And thus he who had taken captives and very 
many tents from the camp of Bohemund through God's might aban- 
doned his own. A wondrous miracle was reported, but we did not 
see it ; that two knights clad in shining armor and of wonderful 
appearance advanced before our army and so threatened the enemy 
that they granted them no chance to fight in any way. Indeed, 
when the Turks wanted to strike them with lances they appeared 
invulnerable to them. However, we learned these things which 
we have stated from those Turks who spurned the companionship 
of their own people and clung to us. What we add for testimony 
is as follows : throughout the first and second day we found horses 
of the enemy, together with their masters, dead along the road. 

(Fulcher.) When, therefore, our leaders had received the Em-* 
peror's permission to depart, we left Nicaea on the third day before 
the Kalends of July, and, advancing, we came into the interior parts 
of Romania. But when we had been on the way two days, it was 
reported to us that the Turks had set ambushes for us and ex- 
pected to join battle with us in the plains through which they 
thought we were going to pass. We did not lose courage, however, 
at this news. But that evening, when our scouts saw many of them 
a long way off, they at once notified us of it. Therefore, on that 
night we had our tents protected on all sides by guards. But early 
in the morning, which was the Kalends of July, we took up our 
arms, and at the signal of the trumpet we divided into wings, with 
tribunes and centurians leading the cohorts and centuries. Then 
with flags flying, we went out against the enemy in good order. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 117 

At the second hour of the day, behold, their advance guards ap- 
proached our scouts. When we had heard this, we pitched our 
tents near a certain marsh and took off our pack saddles, so that 
we would be better able to fight. 

When this was done, the Emir and chief of the Turks, Soliman, 
who had held in his possession the city of Nicaea and Romania, 
gathered together about him the Turks and pagan Persians who, 
after a journey of thirty days at his command, had come to his aid. 
There were present with him many chiefs and leaders such as 
Admircaradigwm, Miriathos, 5 and many others. Altogether they 
numbered 360,000 fighters, all on horses and armed with bows, as 
was their custom. We, on the other hand, had both foot-soldiers 
and knights. But at that time Duke Godfrey and Count Raymond 
and Hugh the Great had been two days absent from us. For some 
unknown reason they had taken a branch road and withdrawn 
themselves from us with a large number of our men. Therefore 
an irreparable loss resulted, as much from the number of our 
soldiers who were killed as from our failure to kill or capture the 
Turks. And because those absent leaders received our messengers 
late, they were therefore late in coming to our aid. The Turks 
crept up, howling loudly and shooting a shower of arrows. Stunned, 
and almost dead, and with many wounded, we immediately fled. 
And it was no wonder, for such warfare was new to us all. Al- 
ready from another part of the marsh, a large column of them 
rushed violently up to our tents and, entering them, snatched our 
possessions and killed our people. Then, by the disposition of 
God, the advance guard of Hugh the Great and Count Raymond 
and Duke Godfrey came from the rear upon this unhappy scene. 
When we had been driven up to our tents, those of the enemy who 
were there fled out, thinking that we had returned to attack them. 
But what they took for bravery and courage they should have 
thought great fear. 

What further shall I say? We were all huddled together, indeed, 
like sheep shut in a pen, trembling and frightened, surrounded on 
all sides by enemies, so that we were unable to advance in any 
direction. It was clear to us that this befell us as a punishmenc 
for our sins. For whomsoever luxury defiles, those, indeed, avarice, 
or some other vice, corrupts. The air was lashed with a great out- 
cry from men, women, and children, as well as from the pagans, 
who rushed upon us. Now there was no hope of life left to us. 
We then confessed that we were debtors and sinners and humbly 
begged mercy from God. There were present the Bishop of Puy, 
our patron, and four other prelates. Many priests, vested in white, 



n8 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

were also there, who humbly besought God to destroy the power 
of our enemy and shed upon us the gifts of his mercy. Weeping, 
they sang, and singing, they wept. Then many, fearing that death 
was near, ran to the priests and confessed their sins to them. Our 
leaders, Count Robert of Normandy, and Stephen, Count of Blois, 
and Robert, Count of Flanders, and Bohemund, also, resisted the 
enemy with all their might and often tried to charge upon them. 
They, also, were strongly attacked by the Turks. 

But the Lord, no doubt appeased by our supplications, — for He 
gives victory neither to the splendor of nobility nor to brilliance of 
arms, but to the pure in heart and to him whose need is piously 
fortified by divine strength, — little by little restored to us our 
strength and weakened the Turks more and more. For we saw our 
allies hastening to our aid from behind. Praising God, we regained 
our courage and, forming into troops and cohorts, pressed forward 
to resist them. Oh, how many of our men, coming slowly after us, 
they killed that day ! From the very first hour of the day until the 
sixth, as I have said, difficulties checked us ; but then, little by lit- 
tle, we recovered and were reinforced by our allies. Manifestly 
Divine Grace was with us, for, as if by sudden impulse, all the 
Turks turned their backs on us in flight. But we followed them 
through the mountains and valleys, calling after them loudly. We 
did not cease pursuing them until our advance guard had come up 
to their tents. There some of our men loaded horses and camels 
with their goods and even with the tents which the Turks in their 
fright had left there. Others followed the fleeing Turks even until 
night. But because our horses were famished and tired, we kept 
a few of theirs. It was a great miracle of God that, during the fol- 
lowing day and the third, the pagans did not halt in their flight, 
although no one, unless it were God, followed them further. Ex- 
ceedingly rejoiced at such a victory, we all gave thanks to God be- 
cause He did not will that our expedition should be annihilated, 
but that it should prosper more gloriously than usual, for the honor 
of His own Christianity. Wherefore, from the East to West its 
glory shall resound forever. 

2. Hardships of the march through Asia Minor. (July 3-October. 
1097.) 

(Gesta.) Then we went on pursuing the most iniquitous Turks, 
who daily fled before us. But they went to all the fortified towns 
or cities, deceiving and deluding the inhabitants of those lands, 
saying: "We have conquered all the Christians and have so over- 
come them that no one of them will ever dare to arise before us; 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 119 

only let us come in." They destroyed the churches, homes, and 
everything else, upon entering, and carried off with them the horses, 
asses, mules, gold, and silver, and whatever they could find. In 
addition, also, they carried off the children of Christians with them 
and burned and devastated everything that was convenient or use- 
ful, fleeing, greatly frightened, before our faces. Accordingly, we 
were following them through deserts, and dry and uninhabitable 
land, from which we scarcely escaped and came out alive. Hungei 
and thirst pinched us on all sides, and there was absolutely nothing 
for us to eat, unless, by chance, tearing and grinding grain with our 
hands, we continued to exist on such food as wretchedly as pos- 
sible. There most of our cavalry ceased to exist, because (there- 
after) many of these became foot-soldiers. For want of horses, 
our men used oxen in place of cavalry horses, and because of the 
very great need, goats, sheep, and clogs served as beasts of burden. 

Meanwhile we began to enter the best land, filled with bodily 
nourishment, delicacies, and goods of all kinds, and then we ap- 
proached Iconium. The inhabitants of that land persuaded and 
advised us to take along skins filled with water, because there is 
the greatest lack of water about one day's march from there. We 
accordingly did so, until we came to a certain river, and there we 
lodged for two days. However, our scouts began to go on ahead 
until they came to Heraclea, in which town there was a very large 
gathering of Turks, waiting and plotting how they could harm and 
put to grief the knights of Christ. The knights of Almighty God 
found and boldly attacked these Turks. And thus our enemy was 
overcome on that day, and they fled as swiftly as an arrow flies 
when discharged with a mighty pull of string and bow. Our men, 
accordingly, entered the city immediately and remained there for 
four days. 

(Fulchcr.) Then, indeed, we continued our journey quietly, one 
day suffering such extreme thirst that many men and women died 
from its torments. Whole troops of Turks, fleeing before us, sought 
refuge by scattering throughout Romania. Then we came to that 
Antioch which they called the lesser, in the province of Pisidia. 
and thence to Iconium. In these regions we very often were in 
need of bread and other foods. For we found Romania, a land 
which is good and very rich in all products, thoroughly devastated 
and ravished by the Turks. Still, you would often see this multi- 
tude of people well refreshed by whatever little vegetation we found 
at intervals on this journey throughout barren regions. This hap- 
pened by the aid of God, who from five loaves and two fishes fed 
the five thousand. Wherefore, glad and rejoicing, we declared that 



120 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

these were gifts of the mercy of God. Truly, one would not know 
whether to laugh or to cry from pity, when many of our men 
without pack-mules, since many of theirs 'had already perished, 
loaded sheep, goats, hogs, and dogs with their supplies, such as 
clothing, and food, and whatever luggage was necessary for pil- 
grims. The skin of those animals was worn by the weight of the 
baggage. And knights with their armor sometimes even mounted 
oxen. But who ever heard such a mixture of languages in one 
army? There were Franks, Flemish, Frisians, Gauls, Allobroges, 
Lotharingians, Alemanni, Bavarians, Normans, Angles, Scots, 
Aquitanians, Italians, Dacians, Apulians, Iberians, Bretons, Greeks 
and Armenians. 6 If a Breton or Teuton questioned me, I would 
not know how to answer either. But though we spoke diverse lan- 
guages, we were, however, brothers in the love of God and seemed 
to be nearest kin. For if one lost any of his possessions, whoever 
found it kept it carefully a long time, until, by inquiry, he found 
the loser and returned it to him. This was indeed the proper way 
for those who were making this holy pilgrimage in a right spirit. 

When we had reached the city of Heraclea, we beheld a certain 
prodigy in the sky, which, shining in brilliant whiteness, appeared 
in the shape of a sword with the point towards the East. We did 
not know what it portended for the future ; but we left the present 
and future to the Lord. Then we arrived at a certain flourishing 
town which is called Marasch and we rested there for three days. 

3. Baldwin and Tancred depart from the main army. (Early Sep- 
tember, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) There Tancred, son of Marchisus, and Baldwin, the 
famous Count, brother of Duke Godfrey, separated from the others, 
and together went into the valley of Botrenthrot. 1 Tancred went 
to Tarsus alone with his troops. At length, the Turks came out 
fiom the city and advanced to meet them; then, gathered together, 
they hastened to battle against the Christians. As our men ap- 
proached and fought, our enemy fled, returning rapidly to the city. 

But Tancred, distinguished and honorable knight of Christ, 
loosened his breast-plate and encamped before the gate of the city. 
From another side, thereupon, came the famous man, Count Bald- 
win, with his army, demanding and praying Tancred, most harsh 
knight, that with the greatest friendship he would deign to take 
him most kindly into partnership in the city. To him Tancred said, 
"I absolutely refuse to take you into partnership." And so when 
night came, the terrified Turks took to flight in a body. Then the 
inhabitants of the city came out under the shadows of the night, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 121 

shouting at the top of their voices, "Run! most invincible Franks, 
run ! For the Turks, driven out by fear of you, are all departing." 
Moreover at daybreak, the leaders of the city came and willingly 
surrendered it, saying to those who were quarrelling about this 
matter among themselves, "Stop, Seignors, stop ! for we seek and 
wish for lord and ruler him who yesterday so bravely fought with 
the Turks." Baldwin, thereupon, wonderful Count, quarrelled and 
disputed with Tancred, saying, "Let us enter together, and despoil 
the city, and let him who is the more able hold it, and him who 
can, lake it." "On the contrary," most brave Tancred said, "I will 
have none of this, for I am unwilling to despoil Christians. The 
men of this city have chosen me lord over them, and they desire to 
have me." Nevertheless the brave man, Tancred, was unable to 
struggle long with Baldwin, most learned Count, because his army 
was large. Therefore Tancred left the city, willy-nilly, and man- 
fully withdrew with his army. Immediately there were surrendered 
to him two very fine cities, Adana and Mamistra, and very many 
fortified towns. 

(Fnlcher), (Middle of October, 1097.) But when we had tra- 
versed a day's journey from there and were now not more than three 
days from Syrian Antioch, I, Fulcher, withdrew from the main 
army with Count Baldwin, brother of Duke Godfrey, and turned 
towards the region of the province which is to the left. 

Baldwin was indeed a very fine knight, who sometime before had 
left the army. With his men he had very boldly taken the city 
called Tarsus of Cilicia from Tancred, who, with the consent of 
the Turks, had already sent his men into the city. Leaving guards 
in it, Baldwin returned to the army. 8 So, trusting in God and in 
his own strength, he collected a few soldiers and set out towards 
the Euphrates ; and he there took many towns both by force and by 
strategy. Among those which he captured was a very rich one 
called Turbezel. The Armenians who dwelt there gave it up peace- 
fully to him; and many others became subject to him. 

Since his fame had circulated far and wide, the prince of the city 
of Edessa sent a delegation to him. Edessa was a most celebrated 
city and most fruitful in the products of the earth. This city is in 
Syrian Mesopotamia, about twenty miles beyond the above men- 
tioned Euphrates, and about a hundred or a few more miles from 
Antioch. Baldwin was asked by the Duke to go there, and to agree 
that they should be mutual friends as long as they both should live, 
that they should be like father and son. And if by chance the Duke 
of Edessa himself should die, Baldwin should immediately come into 
possession of all his land, just as if he were his own son. Since he 



122 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

had no son or daughter, and since he was unable to defend himself 
against the Turks, this Greek wished himself and his land to be 
defended by this Baldwin, for he had heard that both he and his 
soldiers were most brave fighters. 

As soon as Baldwin had heard this offer, and had been persuaded 
of its truth by the oath of the deputies from Edessa, he set out 
with his little army of about eighty knights and crossed the Eu- 
phrates. After we had crossed this river, we went on very hastily 
all night and, very much afraid, we passed between the Saracen 
forts, leaving them on either side of us. When the Turks in the 
fortified town of Samosata had heard this, they set ambush for us 
along the way by which they thought we would go. But the fol- 
lowing night a certain Armenian most hospitably entertained us in 
his castle and warned us to guard ourselves from the ambush of 
the enemy. Wherefore, for two days we remained concealed in 
this place. But the Turks, wearied by such delay, on the third day. 
rushed down in a sudden onslaught from their place of hiding and, 
with flags flying, ran before the stronghold in which we were ; and 
the booty which they found there in the pastures they seized before 
our eyes. We went out against them ; but because we were too 
few, we were unable to contend with them. They shot arrows, but 
wounded none of us. However, they left in camp one of their men 
killed with a lance. His horse was kept by the one who unhorsed 
him. Then the pagans left, but we stayed there. The following 
day we resumed our journey and passed in front of the Armenian 
forts. When they heard that we were going to defend them from 
the Turks, under whose yoke they had for so long been oppressed, 
it was wonderful to see how they advanced to meet us, humbly and 
for the love of God. They carried crosses and banners, and they 
kissed our robes and our feet. 

(February 20, 1098.) At length we reached Edessa where the 
aforesaid Duke of the city and his wife, together with the citizens, 
gladly received us ; and what had been promised to Baldwin they 
fulfilled at once. After we had delayed there for fifteen days, the 
citizens wickedly plotted to kill their prince because they hated 
him, and to set up Baldwin as ruler over the land in his place. 
This was suggested ; and it was done. Baldwin and his men were 
much grieved that they were not able to obtain mercy for him. As 
soon as Baldwin had accepted as a gift from the citizens the princi- 
pality of this man who had been wickedly murdered, he began a 
war against the Turks who were in the country. Often he con- 
quered, either killing or taking them prisoners. However, it hap- 
pened, also, that many of our men were killed by the Turks. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 123 

I, Fulcher of Chartres, was chaplain for the same Baldwin. I 
shall now resume where I left off the narrative about the army 
of God. . . . 

4. The march through Armenia. (The third week in October, 
1097.) 

(Gcsta.) The greater army, namely, Raymond, Count of St. 
Gilles, the most learned Bohemund, Duke Godfrey, and the other 
princes, entered the land of Armenia, thirsting and raging after 
the blood of the Turks. At length, they came to a certain fortified 
place which was so strong that they could do nothing to it. There 
was there, however, a certain man named Simeon, who had been 
born in that region, and who sought this land that he might defend 
it against the hostile Turks. To him they willingly gave the land, 
and he remained there with his people. Then, going from this 
place, we came happily to Caesarea of Cappadocia. Going out of 
Cappadocia, however, we came to a certain very beautiful and ex- 
ceedingly fruitful city, which the Turks had besieged for three 
weeks before our arrival, but had not conquered. Immediately upon 
our arrival there, it straightway surrendered into our hands with 
great pleasure. A certain knight whose name was Peter of the 
Alps begged this from all the seignors to defend it in fealty to God, 
the Holy Sepulchre, the seignors, and the Emperor. They granted 
it to him freely, with great affection. On the following night Bohe- 
mund heard that the Turks who had been engaged in the siege of 
the city were ahead of us in great numbers. Straightway he made 
himself ready to attack them on all sides with his knights alone, 
but he could not find them. Then we came to a certain city, Coxon 
by name, in which there was the greatest abundance of all goods 
which we needed. Thereupon, the Christian inhabitants of that city 
surrendered immediately, and we remained there three days very 
well provided for, and our men were greatly refreshed. 

When Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, heard that the Turks who 
were in custody at Antioch had withdrawn, he concluded on his 
own counsel that he would send thither some of his knights to guard 
the place diligently. Then he chose those whom he wished to ap- 
point, namely Peter, Viscount of Castillon, William of Montpellier. 
Peter of Roasa, Peter Raymond of Hautpoul, with five hundred 
knights. They came, accordingly, into a valley near Antioch to a 
certain fortified place of the Publicani, and there they heard that 
the Turks were in the city and ready to defend it vigorously. Peter 
of Roasa there separated from the others and with the approach of 
night crossed near Antioch and entered the valley of Rugia. He 



124 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

found Turks and Saracens, fought with them, killed many of them, 
and pursued the rest closely. The Armenian inhabitants of the 
land, seeing that he had bravely overcome the pagans, straightway 
surrendered to him. He immediately took the city of Rusa, 9 and 
very many fortified places. 

However, we who had remained, going thence, entered a diaboli- 
cal mountain, which was so high and steep that none of us dared 
to step before another through the pass which was open in the 
mountain. There horses fell headlong, and one pack animal pushed 
over another. The knights stood there, sad; they beat themselves 
with their hands for their great grief and sadness, uncertain what 
they should do about themselves and their arms, selling their shields 
and their best breast-plates, together with their helmets, for only 
three or five denarii, or whatever they could get. Those who could 
not sell them threw them away for nothing and marched on. And 
so we went out of the accursed mountain and came to a 
city called Marasch. The inhabitants of that city came out re- 
joicing to meet us, and bringing along the greatest market. There 
we had all supplies while we waited for Lord Bohemund to arrive. 
And thus our knights reached the valley in which is situated the 
regal city of Antioch, the capital of all Syria, which the Lord Jesus 
Christ handed over to the blessed Peter, chief of the Apostles, to 
recall to the worship of the true faith — the same Lord Jesus who 
liveth and reigneth with God the Father, in unity with the Holy 
Ghost, forever and ever. Amen. 

When we had begun to approach the Iron Bridge, our advance 
guard, who were accustomed to precede us, found innumerable 
Turks assembled to meet us. They were on their way to give aid to 
Antioch. Accordingly, our men rushed upon them with one heart 
and one mind and overcame the Turks. The barbarians were 
thrown into consternation and fled, and many of them died in the 
struggle. Our men, therefore, having defeated them by the grace 
of God, captured great spoils — horses, camels, mules, asses laden 
with grain and wine. At length our men went and encamped on 
the bank of the river. Forthwith, the wise man, Bohemund, went 
with four thousand knights to watch before the gate of the city, 
(to see) whether, perchance, anyone was leaving or entering the 
city secretly by night. 

(Raymond.) And so, after conquering and scattering the Turks, 
we came peacefully and quickly across Romania up to Antioch. 
But the Count kept his army a short distance behind because of his 
illness. A certain incident brought about by divine clemency should 
not be passed in silence, even though we knew that it would be 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 125 

sufficiently displeasing to the incredulous. There was in our army 
a certain Count from Saxony, who came to Count Raymond and 
asserted that he was the envoy of St. Gilles; and said that he had 
been admonished once and a second time to say to the Count : "Rest 
secure, you will not die of this illness ; I have obtained a truce for 
you from God ; I will always be with you." And though the Count 
believed this fully, yet he was so affected by this illness that, when 
he was put down from his bed on the ground, his pulse scarcely 
throbbed. Therefore, the Bishop of the city of Orange read the 
offices for him as for one dead, but divine clemency, which pre- 
ferred him as a leader of his army, there lifted him from death 
and restored him to health. 

When we neared Antioch it was not the advice of many princes 
to besiege it, especially since winter was at hand, and the army 
was scattered among the castles and diminished by the stormy 
weather. They said, likewise, that they ought to await the Em- 
peror's forces and the army which was announced to be com- 
ing from France, and thus they urged that we spend the winter up 
to spring. But others of the princes, among whom was the Count, 
said : "We have come by the inspiration of God ; through His 
mercy we obtained Nicaea, a very strongly fortified city, and 
through the same clemency we have obtained victory and security 
from the Turks ; there has been peace and concord in our army. 
Thus we should commit our lot to Him. We ought not to fear 
kings, or the chiefs of kings, nor yet places, or times, when God 
has snatched us from so many dangers." Accordingly, we went to 
Antioch and pitched our camp so near that the enemy from their 
towers frequently wounded our men and our horses in the tents. 

5. Beginning of the siege of Antioch. (October 2i(?)-end of No- 
vember, 1097.) 

(Gesta.) On the next day, moreover, they came even to Antioch 
at mid-day on the fourth day of the week, which is the twelfth day 
before the Kalends of November. In marvelous fashion we be- 
sieged three gates of the city, since on the other side there was no 
place from which to besiege (them), for a very steep mountain 
constrained us. However, our enemies, the Turks who were within 
the city, were so afraid of us on all sides that none of them dared 
to offend any of our men for a space of almost fifteen days. Camp- 
ing immediately in front of Antioch, we found there every abun- 
dance — vines full everywhere, pits full of grain, trees bent down 
with fruit, and many other goods useful for the body. The Armen- 
ians and Syrians who were within the city came out and, pretending 



126 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

that they were fleeing, were with us daily, but their wives were in 
the city. Indeed, they craftily investigated our condition and 
strength and reported everything to those excommunicate who were 
shut up in the city. But after the Turks had been informed of 
our condition, they began little by little to go out from the city 
and to harass our pilgrims, not only on one side, but on all sides, 
for they were in hiding everywhere, from sea to mountain, to 
meet us. 

Moreover, there was at no great distance a certain fortress named 
Aregh, where many very brave Turks, who frequently disturbed 
our men, were gathered. Thereupon, when our seignors heard such 
reports, they were exceedingly sorry, and sent some of the 
knights to explore carefully the place where the Turks were. When 
they had found the place where they were concealed, our 
knights, who were seeking them, encountered them. But while our 
men were retiring little by little to the place where they knew Bohe- 
mund was located with his army, two of them were immediately 
killed. Bohemund, upon hearing of this, arose with his men, like 
the bravest athlete of Christ. The barbarians rushed against them, 
because our men were few ; yet, united, they entered battle. Verily 
many of our enemy were killed, and others, taken captive before 
the gates of the city, were there beheaded, in order that those who 
were in the city might become the sadder. Others, indeed, used to 
come out from the city and climb upon a certain gate and shoot 
arrows at us, so that their arrows fell into the camp of Lord Bohe- 
mund, and one woman was killed by the shot of an arrow. Ac- 
cordingly, all our leaders assembled and held a council, saying, 
"Let us build a fortress on the top of Mt. Maregart, 10 a mount 
above the hosts of Bohemund, by means of which we can remain 
secure and safe from the fear of the Turks." And so when this 
fortress was built and fortified, all the leaders guarded it in turn. 

(Raymond.) Since the occasion offers itself to us, we ought to 
speak about Antioch and its location so that the battles and 
assaults which were made there may be easily understood by 
those who have not seen it. There is a certain plain among the 
mountains of Lebanon which in width is one day's travel, and in 
length a day and a half. This plain has on its western side a cer- 
tain swamp; on the east, a river which, after encircling a certain 
part of this plain, so winds back to the foot of the mountains which 
are in the middle of that land that there is no passage between the 
mountains and the stream, and thus it flows into the Mediterranean, 
which is very close to Antioch. Moreover, Antioch is so situated 
in those passes which the river, clinging to the aforesaid mountains, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 127 

makes that on the west the river, flowing against the lower wall, 
leaves a certain portion of land in the form of a bow between it 
and the city. The city, situated in this manner on the east, rises up 
toward the east, and within its embrace are enclosed the crests of 
three mountains. That mountain, indeed, which is located on the 
north is divided from the others by a very great precipice, so that 
no access, or rather a most difficult one, is afforded from it to the 
others. Moreover, on the northern hill there is a certain castle; on 
the middle hill another castle, which is called in Greek Colax, and 
on the third hill only towers. Moreover, this city, two miles in 
length, is so fortified by walls, towers, and fore-walls that it fears 
the attack of no machine and the assault of no man, even if every 
race of man should come together against it. 

This city, such as we have described, this well fortified city, the 
army of the Franks besieged from the northern side. Nevertheless, 
though there were one hundred thousand men in the army, they 
made no assault there except that they pitched their camp near it. 
There were, furthermore, in the city two thousand of the best 
knights, and four or five thousand common knights, and ten 
thousand and more footmen. Indeed, these very lofty walls were 
fortified by a valley and swamp, so that, the gates being guarded, the 
rest remained secure. When we first came we pitched camp 
so rashly that if our practice had been known by the enemy be- 
forehand, any part of our camp could have been destroyed by 
them, since in our army no regular method of watches or encamp- 
ing was observed. It happened, also, that all the castles of this 
region and the neighboring cities had surrendered to our men, not 
only from fear of our army, but also for the sake of escaping 
Turkish servitude. This fact scattered our knights widely ; for each 
one, wanting to look after his own affairs most, thought nothing of 
the common interest. Meanwhile, those who remained in the camp 
had such an abundance of food that they did not care to eat any- 
thing except the thighs and the shoulders of cattle, and only a few 
were willing to eat the breast ; but of grain and wine nothing is to 
be said, except that they were taken most lightly. 

While this was going on in the camp, the enemy at first hid 
themselves within the walls, so that no one was seen there except 
the watchmen. Flowever, when they learned that our men, scattered 
and unarmed, were devastating the villages and fields, the enemy 
came, I know not whether from Antioch or from another city 
two days distant, and began to kill our men whom they found thus 
straggling and unarmed. These acts diminished the food supply 
in our camp somewhat. The enemy, indeed, beset the roads much 
too fiercely for any chance of robbery and destruction. 



128 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

However, since these matters had become clearly known in the 
camp, Bohemund was chosen to go out against them. Moreover, 
the Counts of Flanders and Normandy set out with him. They 
could not lead out more than one hundred and fifty knights, and had 
not the shame of returning restrained them, they would have turned 
back because of the few knights. Thus, God urging them, they 
set forth, found the enemy and pursued them and forced them to 
destruction in the river. When they had thus gained the victor) 
and spoils, they returned with great exultation to the camp. In 
the meanwhile the Genoese ships had landed on the coast, which was 
about ten miles from the camp. That place, moreover, was called 
the Port of St. Simeon. 

And now the enemy, going forth from the city little by little, 
killed the squires or peasants who were herding the horses and 
cattle beyond the river, and they took great plunder into the city. 
For we had placed the tents near the river and had made a bridge 
of the ships which were found there. However, the city also had a 
bridge, which was on the lower western corner, and there was a 
certain little mountain opposite us, where there were two mosques 
and some casalia of tombs. We mention these things, moreover, 
that the deeds which we will describe as done there will be easily 
clear. Just as we said, when the boldness of the enemy had some- 
what increased, our men going forth from the camp, though fre- 
quently fewer than the enemy, were, nevertheless, not afraid to 
attack them. The Turks, however, though frequently scattered and 
put to flight, rose up again for battle there, not only because they 
had the swiftest horses and were nimble and unburdened with arms, 
other than bows, but also because in the bridge, which we have 
mentioned, they had a hope of refuge. They looked forward to 
the chance of shooting arrows at a distance from the little moun- 
tain, for their bridge was about one mile distant from our bridge. 
On the plain, moreover, which lay between the two bridges there 
were constant assaults and daily fights. It happened, indeed, at the 
beginning of the siege that the Count and the Bishop of Puy placed 
their camp near the river, and thus nearer the enemy, they were 
most frequently attacked by them. And so it came about through 
assaults of this kind that they lost all their horses, because the 
Turks, not prepared to fight with lances or swords, but with ar- 
rows at a distance, were to be feared while they fled, as well as 
when they pursued. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 129 

6. Summary of the march to Antioch and the beginning of the 
siege. (June 28-November, 1097.) 

(Anselm.) However, moving camp from Nicaea on the fourth 
day before the Kalends of July, we kept to the march for three 
days. On the fourth day, the Turks, with forces gathered from all 
sides, again attacked a smaller part of our army; moreover, they 
killed many of our men and drove all the rest within the camp 
itself. The men in command of this part of the army were Bohe- 
mund, Count of the Romans, 11 Count Stephen, and the Count of 
Flanders. To these in such fearful straits there suddenly appeared 
the standards of the larger army ; in the front rode Hugh the Great, 
and the Duke of Lorraine, but the Count of St. Gilles, as well as 
the venerable Bishop of Puy, were following. For they had heard 
of the battle and were hastening to their aid. Moreover, the Turks 
are estimated as 260,000, upon whom our men advanced, killing 
many and forcing the rest to flight. On this day I returned from 
the Emperor, to whom the princes had sent me for our common 
interest. From this day our princes, remaining together in one 
army, did not separate from each other. And while we were thus 
crossing the regions of Romania and Armenia we found no obstacle, 
except that after we had passed Iconium our advance guard en- 
countered a few Turks. These were put to flight, and on the twelfth 
day before the Kalends of November we laid siege to Antioch. 
Then we took by force the neighboring cities of Tarsus and Lao- 
dicaea. One day, however, before we had surrounded the city in 
siege, we put to flight at the Iron Bridge some Turks who had gone 
out to devastate the region, and we snatched from them many 
Christians; moreover, we led back horses and camels (laden) with 
very great plunder. But after we had surrounded the city in siege, 
the Turks of the nearest castle were daily killing those of the 
army going in and out. The princes of our army came upon them 
in hiding and killed four hundred of them and drove others head- 
long into a certain river. Some, however, they brought along with 
them. 

Know that we are besieging Antioch with all diligence to take it 
very shortly, as we think. We are abundantly supplied with grain, 
wine, oil, and all goods beyond belief. However, I ask you and 
all to whom this letter shall have come to pray God for us and for 
our dead. The following are those who have perished in arms : At 
Nicaea, Baldwin of Ghent, Baldwin Chalderuns, who was the first 
to do battle with the Turks. On the Kalends of July in battle, 
Robert of Paris, Lisiard of Flanders, Hilduin of Mazingarbe, An- 
sellus of Caiitm, Manasses of Clermont. The following are those 



i 3 o THE FIRST CRUSADE 

who died in peace at Nicaea: Wido of Vitry, Odo of Varneuil, 
Hugh of Rheims ; at the castle Spamum, the venerable abbot Roger, 
my chaplain; at Antioch, Alard of Spiniacum, Hugh of Calniacum. 12 
Again and again I urge you, readers of this letter, to pray for us, 
and you, Lord Archbishop, not to delay recommending the same 
task to your bishops. And know for a fact that we have acquired 
two hundred cities and fortresses for the Lord. Let the Mother 
Church of the West be joyful; she who has borne such offspring 
to acquire so glorious a name for her and to aid so marvelously the 
Church of the East. And that you may believe this (to be genuine), 
know that you have sent me a tapestry through Raymond of Cas- 
sel. 13 Farewell. 

(TJie Crusading Princes.) Bohemund, son of Robert, and Ray- 
mond, Count of St. Gilles, likewise Duke Godfrey and Hugh the 
Great, to the lords and vassals of the whole world who cherish the 
Catholic faith in hope of eternal life. 

In order that it may be known to all how peace has been made be- 
tween ourselves and the Emperor, and how it has fared with us 
in the land of the Saracens since we have come there, we are send- 
ing to you this, our legate, who will diligently set forth in order all 
that has been done by us. 

The first matter to be told is that the Emperor, in the middle of 
May, pledged us his faith and security on oath, giving us, likewise, 
hostages, namely his nephew and his son-in-law. In addition to 
this, he added that he would not further attempt to molest any 
pilgrim to the Holy Sepulchre. Later, he sent his protopatron 1 * 
through all his land, sending him even to Durazzo, and commanded 
that no one should dare to harm any pilgrim ; that if any one should 
violate this command, he would fittingly suffer the penalty of hang- 
ing instantly. What more? Let us return now to these matters by 
which your hearts should be filled with the greatest joy. 

At the end of the month of May, indeed, we made a stand to do 
battle with the Turks. Thanks to God, however, we overcame them. 
Of them, moreover, thirty thousand are undoubtedly dead; of us 
but three thousand rest in peace, who are without any doubt glory- 
ing in eternal life. There, indeed, all of us gained in countless 
measure an abundance of gold, silver, and precious garments, as 
well as armor. We also seized the huge city of Nicaea with great 
valor, and beyond it we acquired forts and towns along a ten clays' 
journey. After this, however, we engaged in a great battle at 
Antioch which we bravely won, to such an extent that of their 
number seventy thousand were killed, but of our own only ten 
thousand lie dead in peace. Who has seen such joy? For whether 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 131 

we live or die, we are of the Lord! Besides this, know for a fact 
that the King of the Persians has sent word that he will do battle 
with us on the feast of All Saints, asserting that if he overcomes 
us, he, with the King of Babylon and many other pagan kings, will 
not cease to advance against the Christians; but if he should lose, 
he has pledged his word that he and all whom he can persuade will 
become Christians. Wherefore, we urgently pray you all constantly 
to fast, give alms, and say masses with devotion. Help us especially, 
however, with many devout prayers and alms on the third day be- 
fore the festival, which is Friday, on which we will engage mightily 
in battle, Christ triumphing. Farewell. 

I, Bishop of Grenoble, send this letter which was brought to me 
at Grenoble, to you, Archbishops and Canons of the Holy Church at 
Tours, that through you it may be made known to all who will 
gather together for the festival, and through them to the diverse 
parts of the world to which they shall return. Let some of these 
aid by just petition, prayers, and alms, but let others hasten to join 
them with arms. 

{Stephen.) Count Stephen to Adele, his most sweet and most 
beloved wife, and to his very dear children and all his vassals, noble 
and common ; the grace and blessing of his whole greeting. 

You may believe most certainly, dearest, that this messenger, 
whom I have sent for your delight, left me before Antioch in good 
health and unharmed, and, through God's grace, in the greatest 
prosperity. There, with the chosen army of Christ and in His 
great might, we had already advanced toward the seat of the Lord 
Jesus for twenty-three successive weeks. You may know for a 
fact, my beloved, that I now have twice as much of gold, silver, and 
other riches as your love assigned me at the time when I parted 
from you. For all our princes, with the common consent of the 
whole army, constituted me, even though I was unwilling, their 
lord and director and governor of all their acts up to the present 
time. 

You have heard (fully) enough that after the capture of Nicaea 
we had a considerable battle with the treacherous Turks, and that 
at first, the Lord God aiding us, we defeated them. After this, we 
acquired the whole region of Romania and later Cappadocia. And 
we learned that there dwelt in Cappadocia a certain Turkish prince, 
Assam. 15 Thither we directed our march. We took by storm all 
his fortresses and pursued him into a very strong castle situated on 
the top of a cliff. Also, we gave the land of Assam himself to one 
of our princes, and in order that he might conquer the aforesaid 
Assam, we left him there with many soldiers of Christ. Then, 



i 3 2 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

through the midst of Armenia we routed the unspeakable Turks, 
who had incessantly followed us, (and pursued them) up to the 
great Euphrates river and even to the bank of this river, where 
they dropped all their baggage and pack saddles and fled through 
the river into Arabia. But the braver of these Turks, entering 
Syria, hastened by forced marches night and day, in order that they 
might enter the royal city of Antioch before our arrival. The whole 
army of God, however, upon learning of this (victory), gave fitting 
thanks and praise to the Omnipotent Lord. 

(Simeon and Adhcmar.) Simeon, Patriarch of Jerusalem and 
Adhemar, 10 Bishop of St. Mary of Puy, especially the latter, who 
received from Pope Urban charge of the Christian army ; greeting, 
peace, and eternal salvation from our God and Lord Jesus Christ. 

By common advice we clergy, bishops, and monks, as well as 
dukes, counts, and other leading laymen are sending (envoys) to 
you with most urgent prayers for the salvation of your souls. We 
admonish all who dwell in the northern regions of the West not 
to delay coming to us. However, let those come above all who de- 
sire their salvation and have bodily health and means for the 
journey. Even though you can come with but little, God Almighty 
will provide for you so that you may live. We Christians, most 
beloved brethren, are in Romania. Though with great difficulty, 
we have, nevertheless, conquered the large city of Nicaea and sub- 
jected it to our sway. We have fought three battles; our army has 
moved from Nicaea to Antioch ; and we have taken by storm many 
other cities and fortresses of the Turks. We have a hundred 
thousand mounted knights and armored men, but what of it? We 
are few in comparison with the pagans, but verily God is fighting 
in our behalf. In this connection, hear, too, brethren, the miracle 
which the same most holy Patriarch commends to all Christians — 
how the Lord Himself appeared to him in a vision, promising that 
each one now engaged in this expedition will march before Him 
on that awful last day of Judgment wearing a crown. Therefore, 
since you well know that those who have remained apostate in 
deed, after having been signed with the cross, are in truth excom- 
municate, we admonish and beseech you to smite them all with the 
sword of anathema, if they do not make haste to follow us, so that 
by next Easter they may be where we are in Romania. Farewell. 
Be mindful of us who are laboring night and day. Pray for us. 

7. The foraging expedition of Bohemund and Robert of Flanders. 
(December 28, 1097-January 2(?), 1098.) 
(Gesta.) Now grain and all food began to be excessively dear 
before the birthday of the Lord. We did not dare to go outside; 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 133 

we could find absolutely nothing to eat within the land of the 
Christians, and no one dared to enter the land of the Saracens with- 
out a great army. At last holding a council, our seignors decided 
how they might care for so many people. They concluded in the 
council that one part of our force should go out diligently to col- 
lect food and to guard the army everywhere, while the other part 
should remain faithfully to watch the enemy. At length, Bohemund 
said, "Seignors, and most distinguished knights, if you wish, and it 
seems honorable and good to you, I will be the one to go out with 
the Count of Flanders on this quest." Accordingly, when the ser- 
vices of the Nativity had been most gloriously celebrated on Mon- 
day, the second day of the week, they and more than twenty 
thousand knights and footmen went forth and entered the land of 
the Saracens, safe and unharmed. 

There were assembled, indeed, many Turks, Arabs, and Saracens 
from Jerusalem, Damascus, Aleppo, and other regions, who were 
on their way to reinforce Antioch. So, when they heard that a 
Christian host was being led into their land, they made them- 
selves ready there for battle against the Christians, and at earliest 
daybreak they came to the place where our people were gathered 
together. The barbarians divided themselves and formed two bat- 
tle lines, one in front and one behind, seeking to surround us from 
every side. The worthy Count of Flanders, therefore, girt about on 
all sides with the armor of true faith and the sign of the cross, 
which he loyally wore daily, went against them, together with Bohe- 
mund, and our men rushed upon them all together. They imme- 
diately took to flight and hastily turned their backs ; very many of 
them were killed, and our men took their horses and other spoils. 
But others, who had remained alive, fled swiftly and went away 
to the wrath of perdition. We, however, returning with great re- 
joicing, praised and magnified God, Three in One, who liveth and 
reigneth now and forever, Amen. 

Finally, the Turks in the city of Antioch, enemies of God and 
Holy Christianity, hearing that Lord Bohemund and the Count of 
Flanders were not in the siege, came out from the city and boldly 
advanced to do battle with us. Knowing that those most valiant- 
knights were away, they lay in ambush for us everywhere, more es- 
pecially on that side where the siege was lagging. One Wednesday 
they found that they could resist and hurt us. The most iniquitous 
barbarians came out cautiously and, rushing violently upon us, 
killed many of our knights and foot-soldiers who were off their 
guard. Even the Bishop of Puy on that bitter day lost his sene- 
schal, who was carrying and managing his standard. And had it 



i 3 4 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

not been for the stream which was between us and them, they 
would have attacked us more often and done the greatest hurt to 
our people. 

At that time the famous man, Bohemund, advancing with his army 
from the land of the Saracens, came to the mountain of Tancred, 17 
wondering whether perchance he could find anything to carry away, 
for they were ransacking the whole region. Some, in truth, found 
something, but others went away empty-handed. Then the wise 
man, Bohemund, upbraided them, saying: "Oh, unhappy and most 
wretched people ! O, most vile of all Christians ! Why do you want 
to go away so quickly ? Only stop ; stop until we shall all be gath- 
ered together, and do not wander about like sheep without a shep- 
herd. Moreover, if the enemy find you wandering, they will kill 
you, for they are watching by night and by day to find you alone, 
or ranging about in groups without a leader; and they are striving 
daily to kill you and lead you into captivity." When his words 
were finished, he returned to his camp with his men, more empty- 
handed than laden. 

(Raymond.) And since already in the third month of the siege 
food was bought too dearly, Bohemund and the Count of Flanders 
were chosen to lead an army into Hispania 19, for food, the Count 
and the Bishop of Puy being left as a guard in the camp. For the 
Count of Normandy was away at the time, and the Duke was very 
ill. However, when the enemy learned this, they repeated their 
customary assaults. The Count, moreover, was compelled to at- 
tack them in his usual manner, and, after forming the ranks of the 
foot-soldiers, he, with some knights, pursued the assailants. He 
captured and killed two of them on the slope of the little mountain 
and forced all the enemy to enter by the bridge. As our foot- 
soldiers saw this, they left their posts and their standards and ran 
in a mob up to their bridges. And when there, as if already in 
safety, they cast stones and weapons upon those who were defending 
the bridge. The Turks, after forming a line, began to rush against 
our men by the bridge and by a path which was lower down. 
Meanwhile, our knights chased toward our bridge a certain horse 
whose master they had overthrown. When our people saw this, 
thinking our knights in flight, they showed their backs to the at- 
tack of the enemy without delay. Then the Turks killed without 
ceasing those who fled. Even if the knights of the Franks wished 
to resist and fight for their people, they were caught by the crowd of 
fleeing footmen, by their arms, and by the manes and tails of the 
horses, and were either thrown from their horses, or, out of com- 
passion and regard for the safety of their people, were brought to 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 135 

flight. The enemy, indeed, without delay, without pity, slaughtered 
and pursued the living and despoiled the bodies of the dead. More- 
over, it was not enough for our men to leave their arms, take flight, 
despise shame, but they rushed into the river to be overwhelmed 
with stones or arrows of the enemy, or to remain under water. If 
skill and strength in swimming bore anyone across the river, he 
reached the camp of his companions. However, our flight extended 
from their bridge to our bridge. They there killed about fifteen 
of our knights and about twenty foot-soldiers. The standard-bearer 
of the Bishop was killed there, and his standard was captured. A 
certain very noble youth, Bernard Raymond of Beziers, died there. 
Let the servants of God neither complain nor be angry with us, if 
our men bequeathed such open shame to the memory of our army; 
since God, who in this way desired to drive to penance the minds 
of adulterers and robbers, at the same time gladdened our army in 
Hispania. For a rumor, going forth from our camp, announced to 
Bohemund and his fellows that all was prosperous, and that the 
Count had gained a most noble victory. Moreover, this report 
aroused their spirits no little. After Bohemund had besieged a 
certain village, he heard some of his peasants suddenly fleeing and 
shouting, and when he had sent knights to meet them, they saw an 
army of Turks and Arabs close at hand. Moreover, among those 
who had set out to determine the cause of the flight and outcry 
was the Count of Flanders, and with him certain Provencals. For 
all from Burgundy, Auvergne, Gascony, and all Goths 19 are called 
Provenqals, while the others are called of the Frankish race : that 
is, in the army; among the enemy, however, all are spoken of as 
Frankish. This Count of Flanders, as we have said, however, 
thinking it a disgrace to report about the enemy before attacking 
them, rushed impetuously against the phalanxes of the Turks. The 
Turks, indeed, unaccustomed to conduct battles with swords, took 
to flight for refuge. Nor did the Count sheathe his sword until 
he had removed a hundred of the enemy from life. When he 
was now returning to Bohemund as victor, he saw twelve thousand 
Turks coming behind him, and rising up on the nearest hill toward 
the left he saw a countless multitude of foot-soldiers. Then, after 
communicating his plan to the rest of the army, he took a number 
of men back with him and violently attacked the Turks. Bohemund, 
indeed, followed at a distance with the rest and guarded the rear 
lines. For the Turks have this custom in fighting : even though they 
are fewer in number, they always strive to encircle their enemy. 
This they attempted to do in this battle also, but by the foresight 
of Bohemund the wiles of the enemy were prevented. When, how- 



136 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

ever, the Turks and the Arabs, coming against the Count of Flan- 
ders, saw that the affair was not to be conducted at a distance with 
arrows, but at close quarters with swords, they turned in flight. 
The Count followed them for two miles, and in this space he saw 
the bodies of the killed lying like bundles of grain reaped in the 
field. The ambushes which Bohemund had encountered were scat- 
tered and put to flight in the same way. But the countless horde 
of foot-soldiers, of which we spoke above, slipped away in flight 
through places impassable to horses. I would dare, I say, were it 
not arrogant to judge, to place this battle ahead of the fights of 
the Maccabees, since if Maccabaeus with three thousand felled 
forty-eight thousand of the enemy, more than sixty thousand of the 
enemy were here turned in flight by a force of forty knights. I 
do not, indeed, belittle the valor of the Maccabees, nor exalt the 
valor of our knights, but I say that God, then marvelous in Macca- 
baeus, was now more marvelous in our troops. 

A (strange) result of this achievement was that after the enemy 
had been put to flight the courage of our men decreased, so that 
they did not dare to pursue those whom they saw headlong in 
flight. Accordingly, when the army returned victorious and empty- 
handed, there was such famine in the camp that two solidi were 
scarcely enough to keep one man in bread for a day, nor were other 
things to be obtained less dearly. 

8. Sufferings in camp before Antioch. (January-March, 1098.) 

(Gesta.) When the Armenians and Syrians, however, saw that 
our men were returning utterly empty-handed, they counselled to- 
gether and went away through the mountains and places of which 
they had previous knowledge, making subtle inquiry and buying 
grain and other bodily sustenance. This they brought to the camp, 
in which hunger was great beyond measure, and they sold a single 
ass-load for eight perpre, which is worth one hundred and twenty 
solidi of denarii. There, indeed, many of our men died because they 
did not have the means wherewith to buy at such a dear price. 

William Carpenter and Peter the Hermit secretly left because of 
the great sorrow and misery. Tancred pursued and caught them 
and brought them back in disgrace. They gave him a pledge that 
they would return willingly to camp and render satisfaction to the 
seignors. Then William lay all that night, like an evil thing, in the 
tent of Bohemund. On the next day at early dawn he came shame- 
facedly and stood in the presence of Bohemund, who, addressing 
him, said, "O, the misfortune and infamy of all France, the dis- 
grace and villainy of Gaul ! O, most evil of all whom the earth 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 137 

endures! Why did you so vilely flee? Was it, perchance, for the 
reason that you wished to betray these knights and the host of 
Christ, as you betrayed others in Hispania?" He was entirely 
silent and no speech proceeded from his mouth. Almost all those 
of Frankish race gathered together and humbly asked Lord Bohe- 
mund not to let anything worse befall him. He nodded, with calm 
countenance, and said, "To this I willingly consent for love of you, 
if he will swear to me with his whole heart and mind that he will 
never withdraw from the march to Jerusalem, whether for good 
or evil ; and if Tancred will agree not to let anything untoward be- 
fall him, either through him or his men." When William had 
heard these words, he willingly agreed, and Bohemund forthwith 
dismissed him. Later, indeed, Carpenter, caught in the greatest 
villainy, slipped away by stealth without long delay. This poverty 
and wretchedness God meted out to us because of our sins. Thus 
in the whole army no one could find a thousand knights who had 
horses of the best kind. 

Meanwhile the hostile Tetigus, upon hearing that the army of 
the Turks had come upon us, said that he was afraid, thinking that 
we would all perish and fall into the hands of the enemy. Fabri- 
cating all the falsehoods which he could industriously scatter, he 
said : "Seignors and most illustrious men, you see that we are here 
in the greatest need, and aid is coming to us from no side. So 
permit me now to return to my country of Romania, and I will, 
for certain, cause many ships to come hither by sea, laden with 
grain, wine, barley, meat, butter, and cheese, and all the goods 
which you need. I shall also cause horses to be brought for sale, 
and a market to be brought hither in the fealty of the Emperor. 
So I will swear all this loyally to you and attend to it. Also, my 
servants and my tent are still in camp, from which you may believe 
firmly that I will return as quickly as possible." And so he con- 
cluded his speech. That foe went and left all his possessions in the 
camp, and he remains, and will remain, in perjury. 

Therefore in this way the greatest need came upon us, because 
the Turks pressed us on all sides, so that none of us dared now to 
go out of the tents, for they constrained us on one side, and ex- 
cruciating hunger on the other; but of succour and help we had 
none. The lesser folk, and the very poor fled to Cyprus, Romania, 
and into the mountains. Through fear of the most evil Turks we 
dared not go to the sea, and the way was never made open to us. 

Accordingly, when Lord Bohemund heard that an innumerable 
host of Turks was coming against us, he went cautiously to the 
others, saying: "Seignors, most illustrious knights, what are we 



138 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

going to do? For we are not so great that we can fight on two 
sides. But do you know what we may do? Let us make two lines 
of ourselves; let a portion of the foot-soldiers remain together to 
guard the pavilions, and by feinting they will be able to resist those 
who are in the city. Let the other portion, however, consisting of 
knights, go with us to meet our enemy, who are lodged here near 
us in the fortress Aregh beyond the Iron Bridge." Moreover, when 
evening came the 'famous man, Bohemund, advanced with the other 
most illustrious knights and went to lie between the river and the 
lake. At earliest daybreak he straightway ordered scouts to go 
out and see how many squadrons of Turks there were, where (they 
were) and definitely what they were doing. They went out and 
began to inquire craftily where the lines of the Turks were hidden. 
Then they saw innumerable Turks, divided into two battle lines, 
coming from the side of the river, with their greatest valor march- 
ing in the rear. The scouts returned very quickly, saying, "Behold ! 
See, they come ! Be prepared, therefore, all of you, for they are 
already near us." And the wise man, Bohemund, spoke to the others, 
"Seignors, most invincible knights, array yourselves for battle, each 
one for himself." They answered: "Wise and famous man! Great 
and magnificent man ! Brave and victorious man ! Arbiter of bat- 
tles, and judge of disputes! Make arrangements for us and your- 
self." Thereupon, Bohemund commanded that each one of the 
princes should himself form his line in order. They did so, and 
six lines were formed. Five of them went out together to attack 
them (the enemy). Bohemund, accordingly, marched a short dis- 
tance in the rear with his line. 

Thus, when our men were successfully united, one band urged on 
the other. The clamor resounded to the sky. All fought at the same 
time. Showers of weapons darkened the air. When their troops 
of greatest valor, who had been in their rear, came up, they attacked 
our forces sharply, so that our men fell back a little. As the most 
learned man, Bohemund, saw this, he groaned. Then he commanded 
his constable, that is to say Robert, son of Girard, saying: "Go 
as quickly as you can, like a brave man, and remember our illus- 
trious and courageous forefathers of old. Be keen in the service 
of God and the Holy Sepulchre, and bear in mind that this battle 
is not carnal, but spiritual. Be, therefore, the bravest athlete of 
Christ. Go in peace. The Lord be with you everywhere." And 
so that man, fortified on all sides with the sign of the cross, went 
into the lines of the Turks, just as a lion, famished for three or four 
days, goes forth from his cave raging and thirsting for the blood 
of beasts and, rushing unexpectedly among the herds of sheep, tears 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 139 

them to pieces as they flee hither and thither. So violently did 
he press upon them that the tips of his renowned standard flew 
over the heads of the Turks. Moreover, as the other lines saw that 
the standard of Bohemund was so gloriously borne before them, 
they went back to the battle again, and with one accord our men 
attacked the Turks, who, all amazed, took to flight. Our men, there- 
fore, pursued them even to the Iron Bridge and cut off their heads. 
The Turks, however, rushed hastily back to their camps and, taking 
everything they could find there, despoiled the whole camp, set it 
on fire, and fled. The Armenians and Syrians, knowing that the 
Turks had utterly lost the battle, went out and watched at the nar- 
row places, where they killed and captured many of them. And so 
by the favor of God our enemy was overcome on that day. More- 
over, our men were sufficiently rewarded with horses and many 
other things which they greatly needed. And they carried the 
heads of one hundred dead before the gate of the city, where the 
envoys of the Emir of Babylon, 20 who had been sent to the princes, 
were encamped. During the whole day those who had remained in 
the tents had fought before the three gates of the city with those 
who were inside. This battle was fought on the Wednesday before 
the beginning of Lent, on the fifth day before the Ides of Febru- 
ary, with the favor of our Lord Jesus Christ, who, with the Father 
and the Holy Ghost, liveth and reigneth God forever and ever. 
Amen. Our men returned triumphant and joyful from the victory 
which, under God's guidance, they had obtained on that day over 
their defeated enemy. The enemy, entirely beaten, fled, ever roam- 
ing and wandering hither and thither. Some (at length) went to 
Chorosan, but others entered the land of the Saracens. 

(Raymond). And so the poor began to leave, and many rich 
who feared poverty. If any for love of valor remained in 
camp, they suffered their horses to waste away by daily hunger. 
Indeed, straw did not abound; and fodder was so dear that seven 
or eight solidi were not sufficient to buy one night's food for a 
horse. Another calamity also befell the army, for Bohemund, 
who had become most distinguished in Hispania said that he would 
leave; that he had come for honor, and (now) beheld his men and 
horses perishing for want; and he (further) said that he was not 
a rich man whose private resources would suffice for so long a siege. 
We found out afterwards that he had said this for the reason that 
he was ambitiously longing to become head of the city of Antioch. 

Meanwhile, there was a great earthquake on the third day before 
the Kalends of January, and we beheld a very marvelous sign in 
the sky. For in the first watch of the night the sky was so red in 



HO THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the north that it seemed as if dawn had arisen to announce the 
day. And though in this way God chastised His army, so that we 
were intent upon the light which was rising in the darkness, yet 
the minds of some were so blind and abandoned that they were 
recalled neither from luxury nor robbery. At this time the Bishop 
prescribed a fast of three days and urged prayers and alms, to- 
gether with a procession, upon the people ; moreover, he commanded 
the priests to devote themselves to masses and prayers, the clerics to 
psalms. Thereupon, the merciful Lord, remembering His compas- 
sion, put off the punishment of His children, lest the arrogance of 
their adversaries increase. 

There was, besides, in our army a certain member of the Em- 
peror's household whom he had given to us in his place, Tatius 
by name, mangled in nose and all virtue. I had almost forgotten 
him, since he deserved to be abandoned to oblivion forever. This 
man, however, was daily whispering in the ears of the princes that 
they should scatter to the neighboring camp, and thence assail the 
people of Antioch by frequent assaults and ambush. However, as 
all this was made clear to the Count (for he had been sick since 
the day when he was forced to flee at the bridge), he called his 
princes and the Bishop of Puy together. After holding a council, 
he gave them fifty marks of silver on this condition, truly, that if 
any of his knights lost a horse, it should be restored to him out of 
those fifty marks and other (resources) which had been given to 
the brotherhood. Moreover, this kind of cooperation was of great 
profit at that time, since the poor of our army, who wanted to cross 
the river to gather herbs, feared the frequent assaults of the enemy, 
and since very rarely did any care to go against the enemy, because 
their horses were starved and weak, and, in addition, so few that 
scarcely one hundred could be found in the whole army of the 
Count and Bishop. A similar lot had befallen Bohemund and the 
other princes. Accordingly, for this reason our knights were not 
afraid to meet the enemy, especially those who had bad or weak 
horses, since they knew that if they lost their horses they would 
obtain better ones. Moreover, something else occurred, namely that 
all the princes except the Count promised the city to Bohemund, pro- 
vided it was taken. So Bohemund and the other princes swore to 
this agreement, that they would not withdraw from the siege of 
Antioch for seven years, unless the city was taken. 

While these matters were happening in the camp, rumor also 
announced that the army of the Emperor was coming. It was re- 
ported to have been assembled from many peoples; namely, Slavs 
and Patzinaks and Cumans and Turcopoles. For they are called 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 141 

Turcopoles who either were reared among the Turks, or were born 
of a Turkish father and a Christian mother. These peoples, more- 
over, because they had hurt us on the march confessed that they 
were afraid to meet us. All this, however, that mangled Tatius 
had made up, and he had made such comments in order to be able 
to get away. This man, after heaping up not only (these) state- 
ments, but even the very greatest insults, betrayal of his com- 
panions, and perjury, slipped away in flight, after having granted to 
Bohemund two or three cities, Turso, 21 Mamistra, Adana. Accord- 
ingly, after acquiring everlasting shame for himself and his people 
in this way, he feigned a journey to the army of the Emperor, and, 
leaving his tents and his servants, he set out with the curse of God. 22 

It was announced to us at this time that the chief of the Caliph 
was coming to the help of Antioch with a large army, which he was 
leading from Chorosan. On this account, after a council had been 
held in the house of the Bishop, it was decided that the foot-soldiers 
should guard the camp and the knights should go out of the camp 
against the enemy ; for they said that if the many unwarlike and 
fearful in our army saw a multitude of Turks, they would afford 
examples of fright, rather than of boldness. Our men, therefore, 
set forth at night, lest those in the city should notice (their de- 
parture) and report it to those who were coming to aid them, and 
hid themselves among the little mountains about two leagues distant 
from our camp. 

However, when it became morning, the enemy appeared with 
the sun. Let them hearken, let them hearken, I beg, who have at 
one time and another tried to hurt the army, so that, when they 
recognize that God enlarges His compassion among us, they may 
hasten to make restitution by lamentations of penance. Accord- 
ingly, after the knights had been formed in six squadrons, God 
multiplied them so much that they who had scarcely seemed to 
number seventy before the formation, after it were sworn to number 
more than two housand in each squadron. What, indeed, shall I 
say of their boldness, when the knights even sang the military songs 
so festively that they regarded the coming battle as if it were a 
game? Moreover, the battle happened to be fought in this place 
where the swamp and river are a mile apart. This, however, pre- 
vented the enemy from spreading out, so that they could not encircle 
us in their usual manner. For God, who had given us other things, 
afforded us six successive valleys for advancing to battle. In one 
hour after going forth the field was taken, and while the sun shone 
brightly, the battle was committed to arms and shields. Our men, 
moreover, at first advanced a little, while the Turks, though they 



142 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

scattered to shoot with their hows, yet made a move to retreat. 
But our men suffered very much until the first ranks of the Turks 
were pushed into the rear, for as we learned from their deserters, 
there were said to be not less than twenty-eight thousand horsemen 
in this battle. And when the first line of the Turks was sufficiently 
mixed up with the following lines, the Franks called upon the Lord 
and charged. Nor was there delay ; the Lord, strong and mighty 
in battle, was present. He protected His children, and hurled down 
the enemy. So the Franks pursued them even to their very strongly 
fortified camp, which was about ten miles from the place of battle. 
But the custodians of the camp, upon seeing this, set fire to it 
and fled. We were, however, so rejoiced and exultant at this, that 
we hailed as a second victory the burning of the camp. 

And thus on that same day the light in the camp was so great 
that there was no place toward the city where fighting was not 
going on. For the enemy had arranged that, while we were most 
fiercely engaged by the besieged, we should be overwhelmed by their 
unexpected aid from the rear. But God, who granted victory to 
our knights, fought among our foot-soldiers (also). And on that 
day we obtained no less a triumph over the besieged than our 
knights reported over the helpers. Accordingly, after the victory 
and the spoils had been won, the several heads of the dead were 
brought to the camp. And that we might cause fear among the 
enemy by the evidence of the (fate of) their scattered allies, the 
heads that had been brought along were suspended on stakes. This 
we believed later to have been done by the disposition of God. 
For when the standard of the Blessed Mary had been captured, they 
put it point downward in the ground, as if to shame us. And thus 
it happened that they were restrained from taunting us by the sight 
of the uplifted heads of their men. 

At this time there were in our camp envoys from the King of 
Babylon, who, upon seeing the wonders which God was working 
through His servants, glorified Jesus, the son of the Virgin Mary, 
who through His poor had ground to dust their mightiest tyrants. 
These envoys, moreover, promised us favor and good will with their 
king; besides, they told of very many good deeds of their king 
toward the Egyptian Christians and our pilgrims. Thereupon, our 
envoys were sent back with them to enter upon a treaty and friend- 
ship with the King. 23 

9. Call for reinforcements. 

(Simeon and the bishops). The Patriarch of Jerusalem and the 
bishops, Greek as well as Latin, and the whole army of God and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 143 

the Church to the Church of the West ; fellowship in celestial 
Jerusalem, and a portion of the reward of their labor. 

Since we are not unaware than you delight in the increase of the 
Church, and we believe that you are concerned to hear matters ad- 
verse as well as prosperous, we hereby notify you of the success 
of our undertaking. Therefore, be it known to your delight that 
God has triumphed in forty important cities and in two hundred 
fortresses of His Church in Romania, as well as in Syria, and that 
we still have one hundred thousand men in armor, besides the 
common throng, though many were lost in the first battles. But 
what is this? What is one man in a thousand? Where we have a 
count, the enemy have forty kings; where we have a company, 
the enemy have a legion ; where we have a knight, they have a duke ; 
where we have a foot-soldier, they have a count ; where we have 
a camp, they have a kingdom. However, confiding not in numbers, 
nor in bravery, nor in any presumption, but protected by justice 
and the shield of Christ, and with St. George, Theodore, Demetrius, 
and Basil, 2 * soldiers of Christ, truly supporting us, we have pierced, 
and in security are piercing, the ranks of the enemy. On five 
general battle-fields, God conquering, we have conquered. 

But what more? In behalf of God and ourselves, I, apostolic 
Patriarch, the bishops and the whole order of the Lord, urgently 
pray, and our spiritual Mother Church calls out : "Come, my most 
beloved sons, come to me, retake the crown from the hands of the 
sons of idolatory, who rise against me — the crown from the begin- 
ning of the world predestined for you. Come, therefore, we pray, 
to fight in the army of the Lord at the same place in which the Lord 
fought, in which Christ suffered for us, leaving to you an example 
that you should follow his foot-steps. Did not God, innocent, die 
for us? Let us therefore also die, if it be our lot, not for Him, 
but for ourselves, that by dying on earth we may live for God. Yet 
it is (now) not necessary that we should die, nor fight much, for 
we have (already) sustained the more serious trials, but the task 
of holding the fortresses and cities has been heavily reducing our 
army. Come, therefore, hasten to be repaid with the twofold re- 
ward — namely, the land of the living and the land flowing with milk 
and honey and abounding in all good things. Behold, men, by the 
shedding of our blood the way is open everywhere. Bring nothing 
with you except only what may be of use to us. Let only the men 
come ; let the women, as yet, be left. From the home in which there 
are two, let one, the one more ready for battle, come. But those, 
especially, who have made the vow, (let them come). Unless they 
come and discharge their vow, I, apostolic Patriarch, the bishops, 



144 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

and the whole order of the orthodox, do excommunicate them and 
remove them utterly from the communion of the Church. And do 
you likewise, that they may not have burial among Christians, 
unless they are staying for suitable reasons. Come, and receive the 
two-fold glory ! This, therefore, also write. 

to. The erection of a fortress. Fights with the Turks. (March 
5 — end of May, 1098). 

(Gesta). However, when our leaders saw that those of our 
enemy who were in the city were doing us damage and harassing 
us, watching and lying in ambush wherever they could hurt us, 
they assembled together and said, "Before we lose our people, let 
us build a fort at the mosque which is before the gate of the city, 
where the bridge is ; and there, perchance, we will be able to harass 
our enemy." All agreed, and approved it as a good thing to be 
done. The Count of St. Gilles spoke first and said, "Help me build 
the fort, and I will fortify and guard it." Bohemund answered, "If 
it is your desire and the other lords approve, I will go with you to 
the Port of St. Simeon diligently to fetch those men who are 
there for this work. Let the others, who are to remain, fortify 
themselves on all sides, lest, perchance, the enemies of God and 
ourselves should go out from the city, and let all be gathered at the 
place which we have pointed out." And thus it was done. 
So the Count and Bohemund went forth to the Port of St. Simeon. 
We who remained in one body began (to build) the fort, 
until the Turks prepared themselves and came out of the city for 
battle against us. And thus they rushed upon us and put us to 
flight and killed several of us, whereat we were exceedingly sad. 
On the next day, when the Turks saw that our leaders were 
absent and that on the day before they had gone to the Port, 
they made themselves ready and went out to meet them (Bohemund 
and Raymond) as they came from the Port. Then, as they saw the 
Count and Bohemund coming and escorting that host, they began 
immediately to whistle, and chatter, and shout with the most violent 
outcry, encircling us on all sides, hurling, shooting, wounding (our 
men), and cruelly cutting them down with the sword. For so 
fiercely did they attack our forces that the latter took to flight over 
the top of the mountain, and wherever a passageway was open. 
He who could advance at rapid pace escaped alive, but he who could 
not flee met death. There were martyred on that day more than 
a thousand of our knights and footmen, who, we believe, ascended 
joyfully to heaven. Clothed in white and wearing the robe of 
martyrdom that they had received, they there glorified and mag- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 145 

nified our Lord God, Three in One, in whom they happily triumphed, 
crying aloud with one voice, "Wherefore didst thou not defend 
our blood which to-day was shed for Thy name?" 

Bohemund, therefore, did not hold to the road which they had 
taken, but with a few knights came more quickly to us who were 
gathered together. Then, angered at the killing of our men, we 
called upon the name of Christ, and putting our trust in the march 
to the Holy Sepulchre, together went out against them for battle 
and attacked them with one heart and one mind. The enemies of 
God and ourselves stood thoroughly astounded and greatly terrified, 
thinking that our men would conquer and kill them, just as they 
themselves had done the people of the Count and Bohemund. But 
Almighty God did not accord them this end. Therefore the true 
knights of God, armed on all sides with the sign of the cross, rushed 
fiercely upon them and attacked them violently, but they fled 
quickly by means of the narrow bridge to their entrance. Those 
who could not cross the bridge alive, because of the multitude of 
people and horses there, received eternal death and yielded their 
unhappy souls to the devil and the ministers of Satan. And so 
we overcame them, driving and hurling them down into the river. 
The water of the rapid stream seemed to flow everywhere red 
with the blood of the Turks. And if, perchance, any of these wished 
to crawl upon the columns of the bridge, or by swimming tried to 
reach the land, he was wounded by our men, who stood all around 
on the bank of the river. Furthermore, the noise and outcry of 
both our forces and theirs sounded to the sky. Showers of javelins 
and arrows covered the sky and (obscured) the clearness of the 
day ; voices (shrieked) within and without the city. Christian women 
of the city came to the windows of the wall, where they beheld the 
wretched fate of the Turks and stealthily applauded with their 
hands, as was their custom. The Armenians and Syrians, willing 
or unwilling, shot arrows out at us by order of the Turkish leaders. 
Likewise, there were killed in body and soul at that battle twelve 
Emirs of the Turkish horde, and others of the foremost and braver 
knights who took a leading part in the defense of the city. The 
number (of these) was fifteen hundred. The rest who remained 
alive dared no longer shout or chatter by night or by day, as they 
had formerly been wont to do. And so night alone overcame all 
of them and us, and night prevented both sides from fighting, 
hurling, piercing, and shooting. Thus our enemies were overcome 
by the valor of God and the Holy Sepulchre, and they could no 
longer have such strength, either in voice or deed, as they had 
before. And thus on that day we were bountifully supplied with 



146 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

their horses and many other things which were necessary enough 
for us. 

On the next day, at earliest dawn, other Turks went out from 
the city, and, collecting all the fetid corpses of the dead Turks 
which they could find on the bank of the river, except those which 
lay hidden in the sand of the same river, they buried them at the 
mosque which is across the bridge in front of the city gate. At 
the same time they buried with them their garments, gold besants, 
bows, arrows, and very many other instruments which we were 
unable to name. And so, when our men heard that the Turks had 
buried their dead, all made preparation and came in haste to the 
diabolical temple and ordered the bodies to be exhumed, the tombs 
broken open, and the corpses dragged forth from the sepulchre. 
They cast all the cadavers into a ditch and carried off the severed 
heads to our tents, in order to find out their number exactly — all 
the heads, that is, except those loaded upon the four horses of the 
envoys of the Emir of Babylon and sent to the sea. The Turks 
grieved exceedingly upon beholding this, and were sad even to 
death ; grieving daily, they did nothing else except weep and lament. 

But the third day we began with joined forces to construct the 
above-mentioned fortress of stone, which we took from the tombs 
of the Turks. And so, when the fort was finished, we forthwith 
began to press our enemies from every side. Their arrogance was 
now reduced to nothing. We, however, roamed in security hither 
and thither, to the Port and to the mountains, praising and glorify- 
ing our Lord God, whose honor and glory is forever and ever, 
Amen. 

Now nearly all the roads were forbidden and closed to the Turks 
on every side, except on that part of the river where there was a 
fort and a certain monastery. If this fortress had been thoroughly 
guarded by us, not one of these people would have dared to go out 
of the gate of the city. At length our leaders held a council and 
with unanimous accord said, "Let us select one of us to hold that 
fort sturdily and close to our enemies the mountains and plains, the 
entrance and exit of the city." But most of them refused to be 
installed there themselves, unless there were many in a body 
(with them). Tancred was the first to offer himself before 
the others, saying: "If I knew what it would profit me, I would 
carefully strengthen the fort with my men alone, and I would 
energetically deny our enemy the road by which too frequently they 
are wont to rage against us." They straightway promised him four 
hundred marks of silver. Tancred did not tarry ; although alone, 
he went forth with his most renowned knights and servants and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 147 

immediately shut off on all sides the road and pass from the Turks. 
As a result, none of them, already terrified by fear of him, now 
dared to go out either for fodder, wood, or any other necessities. 
Tancred remained there with his men and began violently to harass 
the city on all sides. That same day a very large party of Armenians 
and Syrians, who were bringing food to the Turks in the city, came 
down from the mountains in fancied security. Tancred, coming 
upon them, seized them with all that they carried— grain, wine, bar- 
ley, oil, and other things of this kind. He conducted himself so 
stoutly and successfully there that he now held all the roads and 
paths closed to the Turks until the capture of Antioch. 

(Raymond) . At the same time it seemed best to our princes to 
erect a fortified camp on the hill above the tents of Bohemund, so 
that if the enemy should come against us again, they could in no 
way attack our tents. When this had been done, our camp would 
be so strong that, like a city, we would be protected on all sides by 
craft as well as by nature. For we had this fortress on the east ; 
on the south, the walls of the city and the swamp which fortified 
the walls likewise protected us, and did not give the people of the 
city a chance to fight us, unless they came out through the gates. 
On the west, there was the river; on the north, a certain old wall 
which, descending from the mountain, extended up to the river. 
The people, likewise, approved (the idea) that another fortress 
should be established on the little mountain which was above their 
bridge. Engines, too, were constructed in the camp to attack the 
walls of the city; but this was in vain. 

And when now in the fifth month of the siege our ships landed 
at our port with provisions, the Turks of the city began to besiege 
the roads to the sea and to kill the bearers of supplies. Our princes 
at first only endured this ; the Turks, however, unpunished for 
their villainy and hoping for plunder, pressed us by day and by 
night. At length, it was agreed to establish a camp toward their 
bridge. But since many of our people had gone away to the Port, 
the Count and Bohemund were chosen to bring them back from 
there, together with mattocks and other instruments with which 
the wall of the new castle might be made. And when it was found 
out in the city that the Count and Bohemund were away, they began 
their customary attacks. Our men, moreover, advancing too rashly 
and without order, were basely scattered and put to flight. 

And on the fourth day when the Count and Bohemund were 
returning from the Port with a very great multitude they were 
watched by the Turks. Our men thought themselves secure by 
their numbers alone. But why do I grieve over many matters? 



148 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

It came to a light, and our men turned their backs. Indeed, we 
lost up to three hundred men, but how much booty and how many 
arms it is impossible to say. While we were being slaughtered and 
pressed together like cattle among the mountains and precipices, 
the men from the camp began to advance against the enemy. And 
so it happened that they (the Saracens) were recalled from a slaugh- 
ter of the fugitives. Why thus, Lord God? They in the camp 
were beaten, and these two greatest princes in Thy army were also 
beaten outside the camp! Should we flee to the camp? Or those 
from the camp to us? Arise and aid us, for Thy name's sake! 
Because if it had been learned back in the camp that the princes 
were beaten, or if it had chanced that we knew of the flight of 
those in the camp, all would have fled together. The Lord God 
thus arose as our helper at the opportune time, and those whom He 
had previously terrified, He now aroused to be first in battle. 

When Gracianus, 23 ruler of the city, saw the spoils taken from 
our men, and the victory of his people, and that some of the 
men were still bold, he sent all his knights and foot-soldiers 
out; and, led on by hope of victory, he ordered the gates of the 
city to be shut behind his men, ordering his knights to conquer or 
to die. Meanwhile, our men advanced a short distance at command ; 
the Turks, however, withdrew, shot with their bows, and charged 
our men very boldly. But our men suffered it for a while, until 
they could attack them in mass; nor did they yield at the charge 
of the enemy. There was, indeed, such lamentation and outcry to 
God in the camp that you would have thought the mercy of God 
must descend at the flowing of their tears. When they were about 
to come to close quarters, a certain knight, Ysoard of Ganges, a 
most noble Provenqal with one hundred and fifty foot-soldiers, 
called upon God on bended knees. Then, encouraging his compan- 
ions by saying, "On, soldiers of Christ !" he rushed upon the enemy. 
Our other lines attacked likewise. Thereupon, the arrogance of 
the enemy is disturbed. The gate is shut, the bridge is narrow, but 
the river is very wide. What result ? The enemy in panic are 
knocked down and killed and overwhelmed with stones in the river ; 
no avenue of escape, moreover, lies open. And had not Gracianus 
opened the gate of the city, we would on that day have had peace 
from Antioch. I have heard from many who were there that with 
boards taken from the bridge they destroyed twenty Turks and 
more in the river. The Duke of Lorraine gained much glory there, 
for he checked the enemy at the bridge and divided them in two as 
they were climbing up. 

Thereupon, when the victory had been achieved, our men re- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 149 

turned to camp with great rejoicing, many horses, and much booty. 
A certain memorable incident occurred there, which would that 
those who follow our vows could had seen ! For, while a certain 
horseman of the enemy through fear of death was rushing headlong 
into the depths of the stream, he was caught by many of his own 
people and cast down from his horse and brushed off in the middle 
of the stream, together with that multitude which had caught him. 
It was worth the trouble to have seen some of the poor returning 
from the victory, for some of them, riding about among the tents on 
Arabian horses, displayed to their companions the relief of their 
poverty; others, moreover, dressed in two or three silken garments, 
magnified God, the Giver of victory and reward ; still others, pro- 
tected by three or four shields, eagerly showed the evidence of 
their triumph. And while by these and other displays they per- 
suaded us to a belief in the magnificent victory, they could not 
persuade us of the number killed. Since the victory had been 
obtained at evening, the heads of the dead were not carried to 
camp. And the next day, when the fortress was to be erected 
before the enemy's bridge, some of the Turks were found in the 
ditch, for that hill was used as a burial ground of the Saracens. 
Thereupon, the poor, provoked at the remains of these people, 
broke open all their tombs. And thus when the Turks had been 
exhumed, no one had a doubt how great had been the victory, for 
about fifteen hundred were counted. I am not speaking now about 
those buried in the city and those carried off by the river. How- 
ever, when the unbearable stench oppressed those who were at work 
on the fortress, the corpses were cast forth into the river. The 
sailors, indeed, who had been scattered and wounded in the flight 
of the Count and Bohemund, were still dubious, because of their 
fright, about the extent of the victory. However, when they saw 
so great a multitude of dead, as though made well thereby, they 
began to magnify God, who is wont to correct and gladden His 
children. Therefore it had been so arranged by the disposition of 
God that those who had given to the wild beasts and birds the 
bearers of provisions destroyed on the coast and on the banks of 
the river should themselves become food for the beasts and the 
birds in the same places. Accordingly, when the victory had been 
recognized and celebrated and the fortress constructed, the city of 
Antioch was besieged from north and south. 

Consultation was held at this time as to who of the princes could 
go to garrison the fortress. Verily, a matter of common respon- 
sibility is frequently neglected, since each one thinks that it is being 
looked after by others. And while some of the princes, as if for 



150 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

a price, sought from the others the privilege of guarding it, the* 
Count took over the custody of the fortress against the will of his 
men, both to avoid the charge of sloth and avarice, and to show 
the path of energy and valor to the torpid. For during the past 
summer he had been tried by a severe and protracted illness and 
had been so weak during the whole winter that he was said to be 
ready neither to fight nor to pay. Although he had done many 
things, yet because it was believed he could do more, he was pro- 
claimed a nobody. Accordingly, having come upon this difficulty, 
that is, a question of his valor, he suffered such great hatred from all 
that he was almost cut off from his own people. In the meantime, 
while the Count was ignoring this, hoping that the enemy, oppressed 
on most sides, would flee thither from the city, he was early one 
morning surrounded by the enemy. There shone forth then a great 
miracle of divine protection, for sixty of our men sustained the 
attack of seven thousand Saracens; all the more wonderful, since 
the heavy showers of the past days had moistened the forest earth, 
filling the moat of the new fortress. And thus no lack of ways, but 
the valor of God alone checked the enemy. I do not think, how- 
ever, that I should pass over the distinguished bravery of some of 
the knights, who, cut off by the enemy while they were guarding 
the bridge, could not return to the fortress for refuge, since it was 
a bowshot away. Thereupon, these knights, after making a circle 
in the multitude of the enemy, reached the corner of a neighboring 
house, and there stoutly and without fear sustained the attacks of 
the enemy, the rage of arrows, and the cloud of stones from all 
sides. Meanwhile, the sound of battle heard in the camp aroused 
our men. Thus the fortress was freed from the enemy, and though 
they abandoned the siege when they saw aid coming from afar, 
and though their bridge was very near, yet the last of them were 
cut off. Thereupon, when the moat and the walls of the fortress 
had been restored, the bearers of provisions could go back and 
forth from the Port in security. Accordingly, the hatred which the 
Count had borne was so lightened that he was called by all the 
father and preserver of the army. From this time, therefore, the 
fame of the Count increased, because he had borne the attacks of 
the enemy alone. 

When, therefore, the bridge and the gate of the bridge were be- 
sieged, the Turks began going out by another gate, which faced 
the south, beside the river ; and they sent their horses out to a cer- 
tain retreat between the mountains and the river, which was a very 
fine pasture. Thereupon, when the place had been discovered by our 
men, they encircled the city by a difficult mountain at the close of 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 151 

the day and came to that pasture. Others, crossing by a ford, led 
from there two thousand horses, not counting the mules which were 
recovered ; for in time past on the journey from the sea the enemy 
had taken many mules from us, which were now captured, recog- 
nized by their masters, and given to their former owners. 

After this, Tancred fortified a certain monastery across the river, 
for which the Count gave him one hundred marks of silver, and the 
other princes whatever they could; for this fortress constrained 
the enemy much. Therefore we were pleased to wait; the fewer 
we were in number, the braver the grace of God made us. 

11. Capture of Antioch. (End of May — June 3, 1098). 

(Gcsta). I can not enumerate all the things which we did before 
the city was captured, because there is no one in these regions, 
whether cleric or layman, who can at all write or tell just how 
things happened. Nevertheless, I will say a little. 

There was a certain Emir of the race of the Turks, whose name 
was Pirus, 26 who took up the greatest friendship with Bohemund. 
By an interchange of messengers Bohemund often pressed this man 
to receive him within the city in a most friendly fashion, and, after 
promising Christianity to him most freely, he sent word that he 
would make him rich with much honor. Pirus yielded to these 
words and promises, saying, "I guard three towers, and I freely 
promise them to him, and at whatever hour he wishes I will 
receive him within them." Accordingly, Bohemund was now 
secure about entering the city, and, delighted, with serene mind 
and joyful countenance, he came to all the leaders, bearing joyful 
words to them in this wise: "Men, most illustrious knights, see 
how all of us, whether of greater or less degree, are in exceeding 
poverty and misery, and how utterly ignorant we are from what 
side we will fare better. Therefore, if it seems good and honorable 
to you, let one of us put himself ahead of the rest, and if he can 
acquire or contrive (the capture of) the city by any plan or scheme, 
by himself, or through the help of others, let us with one voice 
grant him the city as a gift." They absolutely refused and spurned 
(the suggestion) saying, "This city shall be given to no one, but 
we will hold it equally ; since we have had equal effort, so let us 
have equal reward from it." 

Bohemund, upon hearing these words, laughed a bit to himself 
and immediately retired. Not much later we listened to messages 
concerning (the approach of) an army of our enemy, Turks, 
Publicani, Agulani, Azimites, and very many other gentile nations 
that I know not how to enumerate or name. Immediately all our 



152 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

leaders came together, and held a council, saying: "If Bohemund 
can acquire the city, either by himself, or with the help of others, 
let us give it to him freely and with one accord, on condition that 
if the Emperor comes to our aid and wishes to carry out every agree- 
ment, as he swore and promised, we will return it to him by right. 
But if he does not do this, let Bohemund keep it in his power." 
Immediately, therefore, Bohemund began meekly to beseech his 
friend in daily petition, holding out most humbly the greatest and 
sweetest promises in this manner: "Behold, we have now truly a 
fit time to accomplish whatever good we wish ; therefore, now, my 
friend Pirns, help me." Greatly pleased at the message, he replied 
that he would aid him in every way, as he ought to do. Accordingly, 
at the approach of night, he cautiously sent his son to Bohemund 
as a pledge, that he might be the more secure about his entrance to 
the city. He also sent word to him in this wise : "Tomorrow sound 
the trumpets for the Frankish host to move on, pretending that 
they are going to plunder the land of the Saracens, and then turn 
back quickly over the mountain on the right. With alert mind, 
indeed, I will be awaiting those forces, and I will take them into 
the towers which I have in my power and charge." Then Bohemund 
ordered a certain servant of his, Malacorona by name, to be called, 
and bade him, as herald, to admonish most of the Franks faithfully 
to prepare themselves to go into the land of the Saracens. This was 
so done. Thereupon Bohemund entrusted his plan to Duke God- 
frey, and the Count of Flanders, also to the Count of St. Gilles and 
the Bishop of Puy, saying, "The grace of God favoring, Antioch 
will this night be surrendered to us." 

All these matters were at length arranged ; the knights held the 
level places and the foot soldiers the mountain. All the night they 
rode and marched until dawn, and then began to approach the 
towers which that person (Pints) was watchfully guarding. Bohe- 
mund straightway dismounted and gave orders to the rest, saying, 
"Go with secure mind and happy accord, and climb by ladder into 
Antioch which, if it please God, we shall have in our power im- 
mediately." They went up the ladder, which had already been 
placed and firmly bound to the projections of the city wall. About 
sixty of our men climbed up it and were distributed among the 
towers which that man was watching. Pirns, upon seeing that so 
few of our men had ascended, began to tremble with fear for both 
himself and our men, lest they fall into the hands of the Turks. 
And he said, "Micro Francos echome — There are few Franks here ! 
Where is most fierce Bohemund, that unconquered knight ?" Mean- 
while a certain Longobard servant descended again, and ran as 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 153 

quickly (as possible) to Bohemund, saying, "Why do you stand 
here, illustrious man? Why have you come hither? Behold, we 
already hold three towers!" Bohemund was moved with the 
rest, and all went joyfully to the ladder. Accordingly, when those 
who were in the towers saw this, they began to shout with happy 
voices, "God wills it !" We began to shout likewise ; now the men 
began to climb up there in wondrous fashion. Then they reached 
the top and ran in haste to the other towers. Those whom they 
found there they straightway sentenced to death ; they even killed a 
brother of Pirns. Meantime the ladder by which we had ascended 
broke by chance, whereupon there arose the greatest dismay and 
gloom among us. However, though the ladder had been broken, 
there was still a certain gate near us which had been shut on the 
left side and had remained unknown to some of the people, for it 
was night. But by feeling about and inquiring we found it, and 
all ran to it; and, having broken it open, we entered through it. 

Thereupon, the noise of a countless multitude resounded 
through all the city. Bohemund did not give his men any rest, 
but ordered his standard to be carried up in front of the castle 
on a certain hill. Indeed, all were shouting in the city together. 
Moreover, when at earliest dawn those in the tents outside heard 
the most violent outcry sounding through the city, they rushed out 
hurriedly and saw the standard of Bohemund up on the mount, and 
with rapid pace all ran hastily and entered the city. They killed 
the Turks and Saracens whom they found there, except those 
who had fled into the citadel. Others of the Turks went out through 
the gates, and by fleeing escaped alive. 

But Cassianus, their lord, fearing the race of the Franks greatly, 
took flight with the many others who were with him and came 
in flight to the land of Tancred, not far from the city. Their 
horses, however, were worn out, and, taking refuge in a certain 
villa, they dashed into a house. The inhabitants of the mountain, 
Syrians and Armenians, upon recognizing him (Cassianus*), 
straightway seized him, cut off his head, and took it into the 
presence of Bohemund, so that they might gain their liberty. They 
also sold his sword-belt and scabbard for sixty besants. All this 
occurred on the third day of the incoming month of June, the fifth 
day of the week, the third day before the Nones of June. All the 
squares of the city were already everywhere full of the corpses of 
the dead, so that no one could endure it there for the excessive 
stench. No one could go along a street of the city except over the 
bodies of the dead. 

(Raymond). Meanwhile, messengers began to come very 



154 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

frequently, saying that aid was coming to the enemy. Moreover, 
this report came to us not only from the Armenians and the Greeks, 
but was also announced to us by those who were in the city. When 
the Turks had obtained Antioch fourteen years before, they had 
converted Armenians and Greek youths, as if for want of servants, 
and had given them wives. When such men as these had a chance 
to escape, they came to us with horses and arms. And when this 
report became frequent, many of our men and the Armenian mer- 
chants began to flee in terror. Meanwhile, good knights who were 
scattered among the fortresses came and brought arms, fitted, and 
repaired them. And when the gradually lessening swelling (of 
pride) had flowed from our army, and courage, ever ready to under- 
go dangers with brothers and for brothers, had come (in its place), 
one of the converted who was in the city sent word to our princes 
through Bohemund that he would surrender the city to us. 

Accordingly, when the plan had been communicated, the princes 
sent Bohemund and the Duke of Lorraine and the Count of Flanders 
to try it out. And when they had come to the hill of the city at 
midnight, an intermediary sent back by him who was surrendering 
the city said, "Wait until the light passes." For three or four men 
went along the walls of the city with lamps all night, arousing and 
admonishing the watchers. After this, however, our men ap- 
proached the wall, raised a ladder, and began to ascend it. A 
certain Frank, Fulger by name, brother of Budellus of Chartres, 
was the first boldly to ascend the wall ; the Count of Flanders, fol- 
lowing, sent word to Bohemund and the Duke to ascend ; and since 
all hurried, each to go ahead of the other, the ladder was broken. 
But those who had climbed up went down into the city and opened 
a certain little postern. Thus our men went in, and they did not 
take captive any of those whom they found. When the dawn of 
day appeared, they shouted out. The whole city was disturbed at 
this shout, and the women and small children began to weep. Those 
who were in the castle of the Count, aroused at this outcry since 
they were nearer (it), began to say to one another, "Their aid has 
come!" Others, however, replied, "That does not sound like the 
voice of joyful people." And when the day whitened, our standards 
appeared on the southern hill of the city. When the disturbed 
citizens saw our men on the mountain above them, some fled through 
the gate, others hurled themselves headlong. No one resisted ; in 
truth, the Lord had confounded them. Then after a long time, a 
joyful spectacle was made for us, in that those who had so long 
defended Antioch against us were now unable to flee from Antioch. 
Even if some of them had dared to take flight, yet they could not 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 155 

escape death. A certain incident occurred there, joyful and delight- 
ful enough for us. For when some Turks strove to flee among the 
cliffs which divide the hill in two from the north, they encountered 
some of our men, and when the Turks were forced to go back, the 
repulsed fugitives went with such rapidity that they all fell over 
the precipice together. Our joy over the fallen enemy was great, but 
we grieved over the more than thirty horses who had their necks 
broken there. 

Flow great were the spoils captured in Antioch it is impossible 
for us to say, except that you may believe as much as you wish and 
then add to it. Moreover, we cannot say how many Turks and 
Saracens then perished ; it is, furthermore, cruel to explain by what 
diverse and various deaths they died. When those foes who guarded 
the castle on the middle hill saw the destruction of their men and 
that our men were refraining from besieging them, they kept their 
castle. Gracianus, however, who had gone out by a certain postern, 
was captured and beheaded by some Armenian peasants, and his 
head was brought to us. This, I believe, was done by the ineffable 
disposition of God, that he who had caused many men of this same 
race to be beheaded should be deprived of his head by them. The 
city of Antioch was captured on the third day before the Nones of 
June; it had been besieged, however, since about the eleventh day 
before the Kalends of November. 

12. Summary of the siege of Antioch. (End of October 1097 — 
June 3, 1098). 

{Stephen). Hastening to the aforesaid city of Antioch with 
great joy, we placed it in siege and there we very often had many 
conflicts with the Turks. Seven times, in truth, we fought with the 
inhabitants of Antioch, and with innumerable allies advancing to 
their aid, whom we chanced to meet. We fought them with fiercer 
spirits, Christ leading, and in all the seven aforesaid battles, the 
Lord God cooperating, we were victorious; and most truly we 
killed numbers of them beyond all count. But in these same battles, 
and in very many attacks made against the city, they killed many 
of our brothers who worship Christ, whose souls have truly gone 
to the joys of Paradise. 

Moreover, we found Antioch a city great beyond belief, very 
strong and unassailable. And too, more than five thousand bold 
Turkish knights had collected within the city, not to mention the 
Saracens, Publicani, Arabs, Turcopoles, Syrians, Armenians, and 
various other peoples, of whom an infinite multitude had come 
together there. Thus, in the work of besieging these enemies 



156 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

of God and of ourselves, by the grace of God we have endured 
up to this time many trials and countless afflictions. Likewise, 
many have already consumed all their substance in this most holy 
passion. Very many of our Frankish-born, indeed, would have 
undergone temporal death through hunger, had not the clemency 
of God and our wealth come to their aid. Furthermore, through the 
whole winter we have endured excessive cold for the Lord Christ, 
and an immoderate abundance of rain. What some say, that in all 
Syria one can scarcely endure the heat of the sun, is false, for 
winter among them is like our western winter. 

Moreover, when Caspianus, Emir of Antioch, that is, its prince 
and lord, saw himself so closely pressed by us, he sent his son, 
Sensadolus 21 by name, to the prince who holds Jerusalem, and 
to Rodoan, Prince of Aleppo and to Docap, Prince of Damascus. 
He likewise sent him into Arabia for Bolianuth and into Chorosan 
for Hamelnuth. 28 These five emirs, with twelve thousand chosen 
Turkish knights, suddenly came to aid Antioch. But unaware of 
all this, we had sent many of our knights among the cities and fort- 
resses. We have, indeed, one hundred and sixty-five towns and 
fortresses throughout Syria within our own dominion. But a short 
time before they came to the city, we, with seven hundred knights, 
went out three leagues to meet them at a certain plain near the 
Iron Bridge. God, moreover, fought for us, His faithful, against 
them ; for on this day, with the might of God, we were victorious 
in fighting them, and we killed large numbers of them, God ever 
fighting in our behalf. We likewise brought back to the army more 
than two hundred of their heads, so that Christ's people might 
derive great joy therefrom. Moreover, the Emperor of Babylon 29 
sent his Saracen envoys with letters to us in camp, and by this means 
he established peace and concord with us. 

I love to tell you, dearest, what befell us this Lent. Our princes 
decided to erect a fort before a certain gate which was situated 
between our camp and the sea. The Turks, passing out through 
this gate daily, used to kill our men on their way to the sea, for 
the city of Antioch is five leagues distant from the sea. On this 
account they sent the distinguished Bohemund and Raymond, Count 
of St. Gilles, with a company of only sixty knights, to the sea, thence 
to fetch sailors to aid in this work. However, when they were 
returning to us with these sailors, an army of Turks, which had 
assembled, came upon our two unsuspecting princes and drove them 
into perilous flight. In this rout, unexpected, as we have said 
before, we lost more than five hundred foot-soldiers to the glory 
of God; of our knights, we lost only two for certain. Moreover, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 157 

on that very day we went out along the road to receive our brothers 
with joy, knowing nothing of their misfortune. 

But while we were approaching the aforesaid gate of the 
city, a horde of knights and foot-soldiers from Antioch, bearing 
themselves in a triumphant manner, rushed likewise against us. 
Upon seeing them, we sent word to the Christian camp that all 
should follow us ready for battle. While our men were still 
assembling, the separated princes — namely Bohemund and Ray- 
mond, with the remainder of their army — came up and recounted 
the great misfortune which had befallen them. At this very bad 
news, our men, inflamed with anger against the sacrilegious Turks, 
and ready to die for Christ, went into battle for the loss of their 
brothers. However, the enemy of God and of ourselves fled before 
us in haste and tried to enter their city, but by the grace of God 
the affair turned out far otherwise. For when they wanted to cross 
over the river by the bridge which ended at a mosque, we, following 
them closely, killed many of them before they reached the bridge ; 
many we hurled off into the river, all of whom were killed; more- 
over, we killed many on the bridge and likewise very many before 
the entrance to the city. Verily I tell you, my beloved, and you 
may believe most truly, that in that same battle we killed thirty 
emirs, that is, princes, and three hundred other noble Turkish 
knights, not to mention the other Turks and pagans. Indeed, the 
dead Turks and Saracens are reckoned 1230 in number! Of our 
men, however, we lost not one single man. 

Moreover, on the day following Easter, while my chaplain, 
Alexander, was writing this letter with the greatest haste, a portion 
of our men who were lying in wait for the Turks had a victorious 
battle with them, the Lord leading, and they killed sixty of their 
knights, whose heads they brought back to the army. 

These things which I am writing to you, dearest, are indeed few 
of the many (that have happened), and since I cannot express to you 
all that my heart holds, dearest, I (only) bid you do well and make 
excellent arrangement for your land, and treat your children and 
your vassals with honor, as befits you, for you will surely see 
me as soon as I can possibly come. Farewell. 

(Anselm). In the name of the Lord! 

To his lord and father, Manasses, by grace of God venerable 
Archbishop of Rheims, Anselm of Ribemont, his loyal vassal and 
humble servant ; greeting. 

Let your Eminence, reverend father and lord, know that, even 
though absent and not present, we are daily asking aid in our hearts 



158 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

from you — not only from you, but, also, from all the sons of the 
Holy Mother Church of Rheims, in whom we have the greatest 
faith. Likewise, inasmuch as you are our lord, and the counsel of 
the whole kingdom of France is especially dependent upon you, we 
are keeping you, father, informed of whatever happy and adverse 
events have happened to us. Let the others, moreover, be informed 
through you, that you may share equally in our sufferings, and re- 
joice with us in our success. 

We have informed you how we fared in the siege and capture 
of Nicaea, in our departure thence and our journey through all 
Romania and Armenia. It now remains for us to tell you a little 
about the siege of Antioch, the many kinds of danger we there 
tasted, and the innumerable battles which we fought against the 
King of Aleppo, the King of Damascus, and against the adulterous 
King of Jerusalem. 30 

Antioch has been besieged by the army of the Lord since 
the thirteenth day before the Kalends of November with ex- 
ceeding valor and courage beyond words. What unheard of 
battles you might have perceived there at a certain gateway to the 
west ! How marvelous it would seem to you, were you present, 
to see them daily rushing forth through six gates — both they and 
ourselves fighting for safety and life! At that time our princes, 
seeking to enclose the city more and more closely, first besieged the 
eastern gate, and Bohemund, having built a fort there, stationed a 
part of his army in it. However, since our princes then felt some- 
what elated, God, who chasteneth every son whom he loveth, so 
chastened us that hardly seven hundred horses could be found in our 
army; and thus, not because we lacked proven and valiant men, 
but from lack of horses, or food, or through excessive cold, almost 
all were dying. The Turks, moreover, supplied with horses and all 
necessities in abundance, were wont daily to ride around our camp, 
a certain stream which lay between serving as a wall. There was 
likewise a castle of the Turks almost eight miles away; and these 
Turks were daily killing many of our men, who were going back and 
forth from our army. Our princes went out against them and with 
God's help put them to flight and killed many of them. Therefore 
the ruler of Antioch, seeing himself afflicted, called the King of 
Damascus to his aid. By God's providence, this King met Bohemund 
and the Count of Flanders, who had gone to find food with a part of 
our army, and, God's help prevailing, he was defeated and routed 
by them. The ruler of Antioch, still concerned about his safety, 
sent to the King of Aleppo and aroused him with promises of very 
great wealth, to the end that he should come with all his forces. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 159 

Upon his arrival, our princes went forth from camp, and that day, 
God being their helper, with seven hundred knights and a few foot- 
soldiers they defeated twelve thousand Turks with their King, put 
them to flight, and killed many of them. Our men regained not a 
few horses from that battle, and returned rejoicing with victory. 
Growing stronger and stronger, therefore, from that day our men 
took counsel with renewed courage as to how they might besiege 
the western gate which cut off access to the sea, wood, and fodder. 
By common agreement, therefore, Bohemund and the Count of St. 
Gilles went to the coast to fetch those who were staying there. 
Meanwhile, those who had remained to look after the possessions, 
seeking to acquire a name for themselves, went out incautiously one 
day after breakfast, near that western gate from which they were 
ingloriously repulsed and put to flight. On the third day after 
this, Bohemund and the Count of St. Gilles, on their way back, sent 
word to the princes of the army to meet them, (intending) together 
to besiege the gate. However, since the latter delayed for a short 
time, Bohemund and the Count of St. Gilles were beaten and put to 
flight. Therefore all our men, grieving and bewailing their dis- 
grace, as well, for a thousand of our men fell that day, formed 
their lines and defeated and put to flight the Turks, who offered 
great resistance. On this day, moreover, almost fourteen hundred 
of the enemy perished both by weapons and in the river, which was 
swollen with winter rains. 

And so, when this had been accomplished, our men began to 
built the fortress, which they strengthened, also, with a double 
moat and a very strong wall, as well as with two towers. In it they 
placed the Count of St. Gilles with machine men and bowmen. 
Oh, with what great labor we established the fortress ! One part 
of our army served the eastern front, another looked after the 
camp, while all the rest worked on this fortress. Of the latter, the 
machine men and bowmen kept watch on the gate; the rest, in- 
cluding the princes themselves, did not stop in the work of carry- 
ing stones, and building the wall. Why recount the trials of 
many kinds, which, even if passed over in silence, are sufficiently 
evident in themselves — hunger, intemperate weather, and the de- 
sertion of faint-hearted soldiers? The more bitter they were, the 
more ready our men were in enduring them. Yet, indeed, we think 
that we should by no means pass in silence the fact that on a certain 
day the Turks pretended that they would surrender the city and 
carried the deception so far as to receive some of our men among 
them, and several of their men came out to us. While this was 
going on in this manner, they, like the faithless people that they 



160 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

were, set a trap for us in which Walo, the Constable, and others 
of them as well as of us were destroyed. A few days after this, 
moreover, it was announced to us that Corbara, 31 chief of the army 
of the king of the Persians, had sworn to our death, and had already 
crossed the great Euphrates river with an innumerable army. God, 
however, who does not desert those who place their trust in Him, 
did not abandon His people, but on the Nones of June compas- 
sionately gave to us the city of Antioch, which three of its citizens 
betrayed. We, however, devastated the city, and on that same day 
killed all the pagans in it, except some who were holding out in the 
castle of the city. 

(The Crusading Princes). To the venerable lord Pope Urban, 
Bohemund and Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, Godfrey, Duke of 
Lorraine, Robert, Count of Normandy, Robert, Count of Flanders 
and Eustace, Count of Boulogne ; greeting and loyal service and, 
as sons of their spiritual father, true subjection in Christ. 

We all wish and desire that it be made known to you how, by the 
compassion of God and by His most manifest assistance, Antioch has 
been captured by us, and how the Turks, who had hurled many in- 
sults at our Lord Jesus Christ, have been captured and killed: 
how we, pilgrims of Jesus Christ on our way to Jerusalem, have 
avenged the wrong against Most High God ; how we, who were at 
first besieging the Turks, were later besieged by Turks coming from 
Chorosan, Jerusalem, Damascus, and many other lands ; and how, 
by the compassion of Jesus Christ, we have been liberated. 

Accordingly, when, after the capture of Nicaea, we had defeated 
that very great multitude of Turks which met us, as you have 
heard, in the valley of Dorylaeum on the Kalends of July, and 
had put that great Soliman to flight, despoiled his land and all his 
possessions, and had acquired and pacified all Romania, we went 
to besiege Antioch. In this siege we suffered very many ills, 
especially from battles with the neighboring Turks and pagans, who 
rushed upon us so often, and in such numbers, that we might more 
truly have been spoken of as besieged by those whom we were 
besieging in Antioch. Nevertheless, when we had won all these 
battles, the Christian faith being greatly exalted by their outcome, 
I, Bohemund, by an agreement made with a certain Turk, who 
betrayed the city itself to me, shortly before daybreak, placed 
scaling ladders against the wall with the help of many soldiers of 
Christ. Accordingly, on the third day before the Nones of June, 
we took the city, which before this time was resisting Christ. 
Cassianus himself, the tyrant of the city, we killed, together with 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 161 

many of his soldiers, and we kept their wives, children, and ser- 
vants, together with their gold, silver, and all possessions. The 
citadel, however, which had been previously fortified by the Turks, 
we could not obtain. 

(People of Lucca). To the primates, archbishops, bishops, and 
other rectors, and to all the faithful of the lands of Christ any- 
where; the clergy and people of Lucca (send) greeting full of peace 
and gladness in the Lord. 

To the praise and glory of the Redeemer, our Lord Jesus Christ, 
we are truly and faithfully making known to all (the news) which 
we received truly and faithfully from participants in the affairs 
themselves — at what time, with what great triumph, the most 
mighty right hand of Christ gave complete victory over the pagans 
to our brethren, His champions, after trial and perils. A certain 
citizen of ours, Bruno by name, known and very dear to all of us, 
in the year preceding this, went with the ships of the Angles even 
to Antioch itself. There, as a partner in work and danger, sharer 
of triumph and joy, he fought along with the fighters, starved with 
the starving and conquered, also, with the conquering; and when 
the complete victory had already been achieved, and he had re- 
joiced three weeks there with all, he returned to us, after a happy 
voyage. Placing him in our midst, we received from him the 
pure and simple truth of the matter — lo ! in his own account, as 
follows : 

"When we who were voyaging by sea had come to Antioch, the 
army, which had gathered together from everywhere by land, had 
already surrounded the city in siege, though not very well. On the 
following day, our princes proceeded to the sea, for the sake of 
visiting us. They urged us to get together an abundant supply of 
wood for the construction of war engines, which we did at great 
expense. On the third day, moreover, before the Nones of March, 
that is the first Friday, our princes decided to erect a fortress at 
the western gate of the city. This fortress, a very short ballista- 
shot away (from the city), is now called by the name of the Blessed 
Mary. There, on that same day, in an attack of the Turks, in 
which they killed 2,055 °f our men, we killed 800 of the enemy. 
From the third day, morever, when the fortress had been erected, 
until the third day before the Nones of June, our men endured many 
hardships, and, weakened by hunger and the sword, they toiled 
there at great cost. However, on this day the city was captured in 
the following manner: Four brothers, noble men of Antioch, on 
the second day of June promise to surrender the city to Bohemund, 



1 62 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Robert Curtose, 32 and Robert, Count of Flanders. These, however, 
with the common assent of all our princes, at nightfall conduct the 
whole army to the wall of the city, without the knowledge of the 
Turks. And in the morning, when the citizens of Antioch open the 
gates to receive the three named princes alone, according to promise, 
all of our men suddenly rush in together. There is the greatest 
clamor : our men obtain all the fortified places, except the very high 
citadel ; the Turks — these they kill, those they hurl to destruction 
over the precipice." 



CHAPTER V. ' : 

Kerbogha and the Finding of the Lance. 

(When the Crusaders entered Syria, the Mohammedans whom they dis- 
possessed fled as refugees to Bagdad. Their pitiable flight and their pleas 
moved the Caliph deeply. He sent a personal embassy to the warring Sul- 
tans begging them to unite against the common foe, but they did not heed 
him. Many of the lesser Turkish princes did respond, however, and a con- 
siderable army was brought together, which the Caliph placed in charge of 
Kerbogha as general. Kerbogha wasted three whole weeks before Edessa 
and then moved on to Antioch, which he reached just as the Crusaders had 
entered it — two days too late. The whole First Crusade forms an unpleasant 
chapter in Saracen history, one which their historians do not love to describe. 
They did not treat of it at length until the more favorable turn of events 
under Nured-din and Saladin affords them the opportunity of contrasting 
the period with the happier conditions of their own times. Hence, eye-witness 
accounts of the First Crusade by Mohammedan writers do not exist. Later 
Mohammedan authors have charged Kerbogha with incapacity and ill treat- 
ment of his subordinate officers as an explanation of his failure to relieve 
Antioch and destroy the Christian army. However, Baldwin's fortunate 
presence at Edessa, which served to delay Kerbogha, and the astonishing 
discovery of the Holy Lance, with its marvelous effect upon the discouraged 
Latins in Antioch, must be counted as no mean factors in that result. It is 
interesting to note the practically unanimous belief of the writers and Cru- 
saders in the Lance at this time). 

i. Kerbogha la\s siege to the Crusaders in Antioch. (June 5, 
1098). 
(Gesta). Some time before, Cassimius, Emir of Antioch, had sent 
a message to Curbara, chief of the Sultan of Persia, while he was 
still at Chorosan, to come and help him while there was yet time, 
because a very mighty host of Franks was besieging him shut up 
in Antioch. If the Emir would aid him, he (Cassianus) would give 
him Antioch, or would enrich him with a very great gift. Since 
Curbara had had a very large army of Turks collected for a long 
time, and had received permission from the Caliph, their Pope, to 
kill the Christians, he began a long march to Antioch. The Emir of 
Jerusalem came to his aid with an army, and the King of Damascus 
arrived there with a very large host. Indeed, Curbara likewise 
collected countless pagan folk, Turks, Arabs, Saracens, Publicani, 
Azimites, 1 Kurds, Persians, Agulani and countless other peoples. 



1 64 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

The Agulani were three thousand in number and feared neither 
lances, arrows, nor any kind of arms, because they and all their 
horses were fitted with iron all around, and they refused to carry 
any arms except swords into battle. All of these came to the siege 
of Antioch to disperse the gathering of Franks. 

And when they neared the city, Sensadolus, son of Cassianus, 
Emir of Antioch, went to meet them, and straightway rushed in 
tears to Curbara, beseeching him with these words: "Most in- 
vincible chief, I, a supplicant, pray thee to help me, now that the 
Franks are besieging me on every side in the city of Antioch; now 
that they hold the city in their sway and seek to alienate us from the 
region of Romania, or even yet from Syria and Chorosan. They 
have done everything that they wished ; they have killed my father ; 
now nothing else remains except to kill me, and you, and all the 
others of our race. For a long time now I have been waiting for 
your help to succor me in this danger." 

To him Curbara replied: "If you want me to enter whole- 
heartedly into your service and to help you loyally in this danger, 
give that town into my hands, and then see how I will serve you and 
protect it with my men." 

Sensadolus replied, "If you can kill all the Franks and give me 
their heads, I will give you the town, and I will do homage to you 
and guard the town in your fealty." 

To this Curbara answered: "That won't do; hand over the town 
to me immediately." And then, willy-nilly, he handed the town 
over to him. 

But on the third day after we had entered the town, Curbara' s 
advance guard ran in front of the city ; his army, however, en- 
camped at the Iron Gate. They took the fortress by siege and killed 
all of the defenders, whom we found in iron chains after the greater 
battle had been fought. 

On the next day, the army of the pagans moved on, and, nearing 
the city, they encamped between the two rivers and stayed there 
for two days. After they had retaken the fortress, Curbara sum- 
moned one of his emirs whom he knew to be truthful, gentle, and 
peaceable and said to him: "I want you to undertake to guard this 
fortress in fealty to me, because for the longest time I have known 
you to be most loyal ; therefore, I pray you, keep this castle with 
the greatest care, for, since I know you to be the most prudent in 
action, I can find no one here more truthful and valiant." 

To him the Emir replied: "Never would I refuse to obey you 
in such service, but before you persuade me by urging, I will consent, 
on the condition that if the Franks drive your men from the deadly 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 165 

field of battle and conquer, I will straightway surrender this fort- 
ress to them." 

Curbara said to him: "I recognize you as so honorable and wise 
that I will fully consent to whatever good you wish to do." And 
thereupon Curbara returned to his army. 

Forthwith the Turks, making sport of the gatherings of Franks, 
brought into the presence of Curbara a certain very miserable sword 
covered with rust, a very worn wooden bow, and an exceedingly 
useless lance, which they had just recently taken from poor pilgrims, 
and said, "Behold the arms which the Franks carry to meet us in 
battle !" Then Curbara began to laugh, saying before all who were 
in that gathering, "These are the warlike and shining arms which the 
Christians have brought against us into Asia, with which they hope 
and expect to drive us beyond the confines of Chorosan and to wipe 
out our names beyond the Amazon rivers, they who have driven our 
relatives from Romania and the royal city of Antioch, which is the 
renowned capital of all Syria!" Then he summoned his scribe and 
said: "Write quickly several documents which are to be read in 
Chorosan." 

"To the Caliph, our Pope, and to our King, the Lord Sultan, most 
valiant knight, and to all most illustrious knights of Chorosan; 
greeting and honor beyond measure. 

Let them be glad enough and delight with joyful concord and 
satisfy their appetites ; let them command and make known through 
all that region that the people give themselves entirely to exuberance 
and luxury, and that they rejoice to bear many children to fight 
stoutly against the Christians. Let them gladly receive these three 
weapons which we recently took from a squad of Franks, and let 
them now learn what arms the Frankish host bears against us ; 
how very fine and perfect they are to fight against our arms which 
are twice, thrice, or even four times welded, or purified, like the 
purest silver or gold. In addition, let all know, also, that I have 
the Franks shut up in Antioch, and that I hold the citadel at my 
free disposal, while they (the enemy) are below in the city. Like- 
wise, I hold all of them now in my hand. I shall make them either 
undergo sentence of death, or be led into Chorosan into the harshest 
captivity, because they are threatening with their arms to drive us 
forth and to expel us from all our territory, or to cast us out beyond 
upper India, as they have cast out all our kinsmen from Romania or 
Syria. Now I swear to you by Mohammed and all the names of the 
gods 2 that I will not return before your face until I shall have 
acquired with my strong right hand the regal city of Antioch, all 
Syria, Romania, and Bulgaria, even to Apulia, to the honor of the 



1 66 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

gods, and to your glory, and to that of all who are of the race of the 
Turks." And thus he put an end to his words. 

The mother of the same Curbara, who dwelt in the city of Aleppo, 
came immediately to him and, weeping, said: "Son, are these things 
true which I hear?" 

"What things?" he said. 

"I have heard that you are going to engage in battle with the host 
of the Franks," she replied. 

And he answered: "You know the truth fully." 

She then said, "I warn you, son, in the names of all the gods 
and by your great kindness, not to enter into battle with the Franks, 
because you are an unconquered knight, and I have never at all 
heard of any imprudence from you or your army. No one has 
ever found you fleeing from the field before any victor. The fame 
of your army is spread abroad, and all illustrious knights tremble 
when your name is heard. For we know well enough, son, that you 
are mighty in battle, and valiant and resourceful, and that no host 
of Christians or pagans can have any courage before your face, but 
are wont to flee at the mention of your name, as sheep flee before 
the wrath of a lion. And so I beseech you, dearest son, to yield 
to my advice never to let it rest in your mind, or be found in your 
counsel, to wish to undertake war with the Christian host." 

Then Curbara, upon hearing his mother's warning, replied with 
wrathful speech: "What is this, mother, that you tell me? I think 
that you are insane, or full of furies. For I have with me more 
emirs than there are Christians, whether of greater or lesser state." 

His mother replied to him: "O sweetest son, the Christians 
cannot fight with your forces, for I know that they are not able 
to prevail against you ; but their God is fighting for them daily and 
is watching over them and defending them with His protection by 
day and night, as a shepherd watches over his flock. He does not 
permit them to be hurt or disturbed by any folk, and whoever 
seeks to stand in their way this same God of theirs likewise puts to 
rout, just as He said through the mouth of the prophet David: 
'Scatter the people that delight in wars,' and in another place: 
'Pour out Thy wrath upon the nations that know Thee not and 
against the kingdoms that call not upon Thy name.' 3 Before they 
are ready to begin battle, their God, all powerful and potent in 
battle, together with His saints, has all their enemies already con- 
quered. How much more will He now prevail against you, who 
are His enemies, and who are preparing to resist them with all your 
valor! This, moreover, dearest, know in very truth: these Chris- 
tians, called 'sons of Christ' and by the mouth of the prophets 'sons 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 167 

of adoption and promise,' according to the apostle are the heirs of 
Christ to whom He has already given the promised inheritance, 
saying through the prophets, 'From the rising to the setting of 
the sun shall be your border and no one shall stand before you.' 4 
Who can contradict or oppose these words? Certainly, if you 
undertake this battle against them, yours will be the very greatest 
loss and disgrace, and you will lose many of your faithful knights 
and all the spoils which you have with you, and you will turn in 
flight with exceeding fear. However, you shall not die now in this 
battle, but, nevertheless, in this year, because God does not with 
quick anger immediately judge him who has offended Him, but when 
He wills, He punishes with manifest vengeance, and so I fear He 
will exact of you a bitter penalty. You shall not die, now, I say, 
but you shall perish after all your present possessions." 

Then Curbara, deeply grieved in his heart at his mother's words, 
replied: "Dearest mother, pray, who told you such things about 
the Christian folk, that God loves only them, and that He restrains 
the mightiest host from fighting against Him, and that those Chris- 
tians will conquer us in the battle of Antioch, and that they will 
capture our spoils, and will pursue us with great victory, and that 
I shall die in this year by a sudden death?" 

Then his mother answered him sadly : "Dearest son, behold the 
times are more than a hundred years since it was found in our book 
and in the volumes of the Gentiles that the Christian host would 
come against us, would conquer us everywhere and rule over the 
pagans, and that our people would be everywhere subject to them. 
But I do not know whether these things are to happen now or in 
the future. Wretched woman that I am, I have followed you from 
Aleppo, most beautiful city, in which, by gazing and contriving in- 
genious rhymes, I looked back at the stars of the skies and wisely 
scrutinized the planets and the twelve signs, or countless lots. In 
all of these I found that the Christian host would win everywhere, 
and so I am exceedingly sad and fear greatly lest I remain bereft 
of you." 

Curbara said to her: "Dearest mother, explain to me all the in- 
credible things which are in my heart." 

Answering this, she said: "This, dearest, I will do freely, if I 
know the things which are unknown to you." 

He said to her: "Are not Bohemund and Tancred gods of the 
Franks, and do they not free them from their enemies, and do not 
these men in one meal eat two- thousand heifers and four thousand 
hogs?" 

His mother answered: "Dearest son, Bohemund and Tancred are 



1 68 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

mortals, like all the rest; but their God loves them greatly above 
all the others and gives them valor in fighting beyond the rest. For 
(it is) their God, Omnipotent is His name, who made heaven and 
earth and established the seas and all things that in them are, whose 
dwelling-place is in heaven prepared for all eternity, whose might 
is everywhere to be feared." 

Her son said: "(Even) if such is the case, I will not refrain 
from fighting with them." Thereupon, when his mother heard that 
he would in no way yield to her advice, she returned, a very sad 
woman, to Aleppo, carrying with her all the gifts that she could 
take along. 

But on the third day Curbara armed himself and most of the 
Turks with him and went toward the city from the side on which 
the fortress was located. Thinking that we could resist them, 
we prepared ourselves for battle against them, but so great was 
their valor that we could not withstand them, and under compul- 
sion, therefore, we entered the city. The gate was so amazingly 
close and narrow for them that many died there from the pressure 
of the rest. Meanwhile, some fought outside the city, others within, 
on the fifth day of the week throughout the day until the evening. 

(Raymond). In the meantime, while our men, engaged in 
counting and identifying their spoils, had desisted from the siege 
of the upper fortress, and, while listening to the pagan dancing girls, 
had feasted in splendor and magnificence, not at all mindful of 
God who had granted them so great a blessing, they were besieged 
by the pagans on the third day, on the Nones of the same June. 
And so it was brought about that they who by the mercy of God 
had so long besieged the Turks in Antioch were through His dis- 
position in turn besieged by the Turks. And that we might be the 
more fearful, the upper fortress which is a kind of citadel, was in 
the hands of the enemy. Our men, accordingly, under the stress 
of fear, took up the siege of the fortress. 

Corbaga, however, lord of the Turks, expecting the battle to 
take place there, fixed his tents at a distance of about two miles 
from the city and, with ranks arrayed, came up to the bridge of the 
city. Our men, however, had strengthened the fortress of the Count 
on the first day, fearing that if they proceeded to battle it would be 
seized by the enemy who were in the citadel, or, if they deserted the 
fortress which was before the bridge and the enemy occupied it, 
that the enemy would shut us off from a chance to fight and block 
our exit. 

There was in the army a knight most distinguished and very 
dear to all, Roger of Bameville bv name, who, while pursuing the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 169 

army of the retiring enemy, was captured and deprived of his head. 
Fear and grief, accordingly, assailed our men, so that many were 
led to the desperate hope of flight. Thereupon, when the Turks 
had once and again suffered a repulse in fighting, they besieged the 
fortress on the third day; and the fighting was carried on there 
with such violence that the might of God alone was believed to 
defend the fortress and resist the adversaries. For when the Turks 
were already prepared to cross the moat and destroy the walls, 
they were taken with fright, I know not why, and rushed headlong 
into flight. Then, seeing no reason for their flight, they returned 
to the siege after they had run a short distance, blaming their own 
timidity; and, as if to atone for the disgrace of the flight they had 
made, they attacked more violently and again were more violently 
terrified by the might of God. Therefore the enemy returned to 
their camp on that day. On the next day, however, they returned 
to the fortress with a very great supply of siege machinery, but 
our men set fire to the fortress and thrust themselves within the 
walls of the city. And thus, as the fear of the Franks was increased, 
the boldness of the enemy grew; forsooth, we had nothing outside 
the city, and the fortress, which was the head of the city, was held 
by our foes. The Turks, emboldened by this, arranged to enter 
against us by the fortress. Our men, however, relying on their 
favorable and lofty location, fought against the enemy and at the 
first attack overthrew them ; but, forgetful of the threatening battle 
and intent upon plunder, they (in turn) were most vilely put to 
flight. For more than a hundred men were suffocated in the gate 
of the city, and even more horses. Then the Turks who had entered 
the fortress wanted to go down into the city. For the valley 
between our mountain and their fortress was not large, and in the 
middle of it was a certain cistern and a little level place. Nor did 
the enemy have a path down into the city except through our moun- 
tain ; wherefore they strove with every intent and all their might 
to drive us out and remove us from their path. The battle was 
waged with such force from morning to evening that nothing like 
it was ever heard of. There was a certain frightful and as yet un- 
heard of calamity befell us, for amidst the hail of arrows and 
rocks, and the constant charge of javelins, and the deaths of so 
many, our men became unconscious. If you ask for the end of 
this fight, it was night. 

2. Dire straits of the Crusaders. (June, 1098). 

(Gcsta). In the midst of this, William of Grandmesnil, his 
brother Alberic, Wido Trurscllus, and Lambert the Pauper, all of 



170 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

them frightened by yesterday's battle which had lasted until even- 
ing, secretly slipped away by night and fled over the wall on foot 
to the sea, so that nothing remained either on their hands or feet, 
except bone alone. Many others whose names I do not know fled 
with them. Accordingly, when they came to the ships which were 
at the Port of St. Simeon, they said to the sailors: "Why do you 
stay here, wretched men ? All of our men are dead, and we barely 
escaped with our lives, for the army of the Turks is besieging the 
rest in the city on all sides." But when those men heard this, they 
stood stupefied and, terrified with fear, rushed to the boats and 
put out to sea. Then the Turks came up and killed all whom 
they found, burned the ships which rested on the bed of the river, 
and took off their spoils. We who remained could no longer with- 
stand the force of their arms. We made a wall between them and 
ourselves, which we guarded day and night. Meanwhile, we were 
oppressed by such need that we ate our horses and asses. 

Then the Turks who were up in the castle pressed us on all sides 
so closely that on a certain day they shut three of our knights in a 
tower which was before their castle. For the Gentiles had gone 
out and rushed upon the knights so fiercely that they could not 
resist their force. Two of the knights went out from the tower 
wounded, but the third manfully defended himself from the attack 
of the Turks throughout the whole day with such skill that on that 
day he stretched out two Turks over the entrance to the tower with 
their spears broken. Thus, three were that day shattered in his 
hands. But the Turks suffered the sentence of death. The knight's 
name was Hugh de Forccncz of the army of Gosfrid of Mt. Scag- 
lioso. However, when that venerable man, Bohemund, saw that he 
could not again lead the people up into the fortress to battle (for 
of those who were shut up in the houses, some feared starvation 
and others the Turks), he was greatly angered and ordered fire to 
be placed immediately throughout the city on that side where 
the palace of Cassianus was located. When those who were in the 
city saw this, they left their homes and everything that they had, 
and fled, some to the castle, and others to the gate of the Count of 
St. Gilles, others to the gate of Duke Godfrey — each one to his own 
people. 

Then a very severe storm so suddenly arose that no one could 
guide himself aright. Thereupon, that wise man, Bohemund, was 
exceedingly sad, fearing for the churches of St. Peter and St. Mary 
and other churches. This fury lasted from the third hour even to 
midnight, and almost two thousand churches and homes were 
burned. However, at the approach of midnight all the fury of the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 171 

fire suddenly fell. Thereupon, the Turks who lived in the castle 
fought with us inside the city day and night, and nothing else 
separated us from our arms. However, when our men saw that 
they could not long endure this, because whoever had bread was not 
allowed (time) to eat it, and whoever had water did not get a chance 
to drink it, they built a fortress and machines, that they might be 
more secure. A part of the Turks, however, remained in the castle, 
keeping up battle with us, but the other portion was lodged near 
the castle in a valley. When the night came, forsooth, a fire from 
heaven appeared, coming from the west; and, drawing near, it fell 
within the army of the Turks, whereat both our men and the Turks 
marvelled. Moreover, when it became morning, the Turks, terrified 
by fear of the fire, all fled before the gate of Bohemund and were 
there lodged. But that part (of the Turks) in the castle kept up 
battle with us by day and night, shooting, wounding, and killing. 
The other part, however, beset the city everywhere on all sides, so 
that none of us dared go out or in, except at night, and (then) 
stealthily. Thus were we besieged and oppressed by these pagans, 
enemies of God and Christianity, whose number was innumerable. 5 

These profane enemies of God held us so inclosed in the city of 
Antioch that many died of hunger because a little loaf of bread 
sold for a bcsant. Of wine I won't speak. They sold and ate horse 
and ass-flesh; they also sold a cock for fifteen solidi, an egg for two 
solidi, and a nut for a denarius. Thus everything was very dear. 
They cooked and ate the leaves of the fig tree, grapevine, and 
thistle, and of all trees, so tremendous was their hunger. Others 
cooked the dry hides of horses, camels, asses, cattle or buffalos and 
ate them. These and many such troubles and straits which I can- 
not name, we suffered for the name of Christ, and to free the way 
to the Holy Sepulchre. Such tribulation, famine, and fears we en- 
dured for twenty-six days. 

Then the base Stephen, Count of Chartres, whom all our nobles 
had chosen to be our leader, and who had feigned very great illness 
before Antioch was captured, basely withdrew to another fortified 
place called Alexandretta. Therefore, we who had been shut up 
in the city without saving aid daily besought him to come to our 
relief. But after he heard that a host of Turks was surrounding 
and besieging us, he stealthily climbed upon the mountain nearest 
to Antioch and saw the countless tents. Seized with a most violent 
fear, he turned and fled hastily with his army. Then coming to his 
own fortress, he despoiled it and withdrew at rapid pace. But 
after he came upon the Emperor at Philomelium, he called him 
apart and said secretly: "Know for a truth that Antioch has been 



172 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

captured, but the citadel has not been taken ; all our men are be- 
sieged with great pressure and, as I think, have now been killed 
by the Turks. Go back, therefore, as quickly as you can, lest they 
find you and this people which you are leading with you." 

Then the Emperor, terrified with fear, secretly called Wido, 
brother of Bohemund, and certain others and said to them: "Seig- 
nors, what shall we do ? Behold, all our men have been held in close 
siege, and perchance at this hour have all been killed by the Turks, 
or led into captivity, just as that ill-favored Count, who is basely 
fleeing, reports. If you wish, let us turn back at a quick pace, 
lest we, too, should die a sudden death, even as they, also, are 
dead." When Wido, a knight most honorable, heard such false- 
hoods, he began to weep with all the rest, and to complain with 
most violent outcry. With one voice all exclaimed : "O true God, 
Three and One, why hast Thou permitted this to come to pass? 
Why hast Thou permitted the people who followed Thee to fall 
into the hands of the enemy, and so quickly abandoned them who 
wished to free the way of Thy journey and Sepulchre? Surely, if 
this word which we have heard from these most iniquitous men be 
true, we and the other Christians will depart from Thee, and no 
more remember Thee, and not one of us will again dare to call 
upon Thy name." And there was this most gloomy talk in the 
whole army, so that none of them, whether bishop, abbot, cleric, or 
lay, dared to call upon the name of Christ for several days. 

And no one could console Wido, who wept and beat himself 
with his hands and broke his fingers and said: "Woe is me! My 
lord Bohemund, honor and glory of the world, whom all the world 
was wont to fear and love ! Alas, what sadness is mine ! I did 
not deserve in grief to see your most honorable face, I who desired 
to see nothing else more. Who will let me die for you, sweetest 
friend and lord? Why was I not dead, as I came from the womb 
of my mother? Why did I come to this sad day? Why was I not 
drowned in the sea? Why did I not fall from my horse to meet 
sudden death from a broken neck? Would that I had gained a 
happy martyrdom with you, so that I might behold you receiving a 
most glorious end !" When all had run to him to console him, so as 
to bring an end to his grief, he turned away and said to himeslf : 
"Perchance you believe this grizzled, shameless knight? Truly, I 
have not ever heard mention of any campaign which he has made. 
But basely and dishonorably he turns back, like a most iniquitous 
and ill-favored man, and whatever that wretch reports you may 
know to be false." 

Meanwhile, the Emperor commanded his men, saying: "Go and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 173 

lead all of the men of this land into Bulgaria, and seek out and 
devastate all places, so that when the Turks come they will be able 
to find nothing." Willy-nilly our men turned back, grieving most 
bitterly even to death, and many of the pilgrims died. Failing in 
strength, and unable vigorously to follow the army, they stopped 
and died along the way. But all the rest returned to Constantinople. 

(Raymond). In the night, however, when our men should have 
expected the mercy of God, many began to despair and let them- 
selves down headlong from the top of the walls by ropes. Others, 
moreover, withdrawing from the battle into the city, announced 
to everybody that the general beheading of all had come; and, to 
increase their fears, while some were urging others to resist bravely, 
these same men turned in flight. . . . 

In the meanwhile, there was such famine in the city that a 
horse's head without the tongue was sold for two or three solidi, 
the intestines of goats for five, a cock for eight or nine. What shall 
I say about bread, five solidi' s worth of which was not enough to 
satisfy the hunger of one person? This was not astonishing, nor 
when they had abundant gold and silver and clothes could it have 
weighed heavily upon those who bought at such a price. However, 
these things were (now) so dear because the consciences of the 
soldiers, troubled with crimes, were bereft of courage. Moreover, 
they plucked unripe figs from the trees, cooked them, and sold them 
very dearly. Indeed, the hides of cattle and horses and other 
things which they had disregarded for a long time they now slowly 
cooked and sold so dearly that any one could eat the worth of two 
solidi. Most of the knights lived on the blood of their own horses ; 
awaiting the mercy of God, they did not yet want to kill them. 
Moreover, these and many other evils difficult to enumerate threat- 
ened and besieged. Another very serious calamity happened in that 
some of our men fled to the Turks and told them of the misery 
in the city. The Turks, emboldened by this and other occurrences, 
threatened us most violently. Moreover, one day at mid-day about 
thirty Turks climbed into one of our towers, whereat our men 
became exceedingly terrified. Nevertheless, because of the danger, 
they fought with the help of God, killed some, and forced the others 
to flee precipitately. For this reason, accordingly, all promised 
obedience to Bohemund for fifteen days after the battle, so that 
he might arrange about the battle and the custody of the city. For 
the Count was very ill, also the Bishop; and Count Stephen, whom 
the other princes had chosen as ruler before the capture of the city, 
had fled when he heard rumors of the battle. 



174 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

3. Revelation of the Lance. (June 4, 1098.) 

(Gesta). But one clay as our leaders, sad and disconsolate, were 
standing back before the fortress, a certain priest came to them and 
said: "Seignors, if it please you, listen to a certain matter which 
I saw in a vision. When one night I was lying in the church of 
St. Mary, Mother of God, our Lord Jesus Christ, the Saviour of 
the world, appeared to me with His mother and St. Peter, prince of 
the apostles, and stood before me and said, 'Knowest thou me?' 

"I answered, 'No.' At these words, lo, a whole cross appeared 
on His head. 

"A second time, therefore, the Lord asked me 'Knowest thou 
me?' 

"To Him I replied : T do not know Thee except that I see a cross 
on thy head like that of Our Saviour.' 

"He answered, 'I am He.' 

"Immediately I fell at His feet, humbly beseeching that He help 
us in the oppression which was upon us. The Lord responded : T 
have helped you in goodly manner and I will now help you. I 
permitted you to have the city of Nicaea, and to win all battles, 
and I conducted you hither to this point, and I have grieved at the 
misery which you have suffered in the siege of Antioch. Behold, 
with timely aid I sent you safe and unharmed into the city, and lo ! 
(you are) working much evil pleasure with Christian and depraved 
pagan women, whereof a stench beyond measure arises unto heaven.' 

"Then the loving Virgin and the blessed Peter fell at His feet, 
praying and beseeching Him to aid His people in this tribulation, 
and the blessed Peter said: 'Lord, for so long a time the pagan host 
has held my house, and in it they have committed many unspeak- 
able wrongs. But now, since the enemy have been driven hence, 
Lord, the angels rejoice in heaven.' 

"The Lord then said to me: 'Go and tell my people to return to 
Me, and I will return to them, and within five days I will send them 
great help. Let them daily chant the response Congregati sunt, all 
of it, including the verse.' 

"Seignors, if you do not believe that this is true, let me climb up 
into this tower, and I will throw myself down, and if I am un- 
harmed, believe that this is true. If, however, I shall have suffered 
any hurt, behead me, or cast me into the fire." Then the Bishop of 
Puy ordered that the Gospel and the Cross be brought, so that he 
might take oath that this was true. 

All our leaders were counselled at that time to take oath that 
not one of them would flee, either for life or death, as long as they 
were alive. Bohemund is said to have been the first to take the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 175 

oath, then the Count of St. Gilles, Robert of Normandy, Duke God- 
frey, and the Count of Flanders. Tancred, indeed, swore and 
promised in this manner: that as long as he had forty knights with 
him he would not only not withdraw from that battle, but, likewise, 
not from the march to Jerusalem. Moreover, the Christian assem- 
blage exulted greatly upon hearing this oath. 

There was a certain pilgrim of our army, whose name was 
Peter, to whom before we entered the city St. Andrew, the apostle, 
appeared and said: "What art thou doing, good man?" 

Peter answered, "Who art thou?" 

The apostle said to him: "I am St. Andrew, the apostle. Know, 
my son, that when thou shalt enter the town, go to the church 
of St. Peter. There thou wilt find the Lance of our Saviour, Jesus 
Christ, with which He was wounded as He hung on the arm of the 
cross." Having said all this, the apostle straightway withdrew. 

But Peter, afraid to reveal the advice of the apostle, was unwilling 
to make it known to the pilgrims. However, he thought that he had 
seen a vision, and said: "Lord, who would believe this?" But at 
that hour St. Andrew took him and carried him to the place where 
the Lance was hidden in the ground. When we were a second time 
situated in such (straits) as we have stated above, St. Andrew 
came again, saying to him : "Wherefore hast thou not yet taken 
the Lance from the earth as I commanded thee ? Know, verily, that 
whoever shall bear this lance in battle shall never be overcome 
by an enemy." Peter, indeed, straightway made known to our men 
the mystery of the apostle. 

The people, however, did not believe (it), but refused, saying: 
"How can we believe this?" For they were utterly terrified and 
thought that they were to die forthwith. Thereupon, this man 
came forth and swore that it was all most true, since St. Andrew 
had twice appeared to him in a vision and had said to him : "Rise, 
go and tell the people of God not to fear, but to trust firmly with 
whole heart in the one true God and they will be everywhere vic- 
torious. Within five days the Lord will send them such a token 
that they will remain happy and joyful, and if they wish to fight, 
let them go out immediately to battle, all together, and all their 
enemies will be conquered, and no one will stand against them." 
Thereupon, when they heard that their enemies were to be over- 
come by them, they began straightway to revive and to encourage 
one another, saying: "Bestir yourselves, and be everywhere brave 
and alert, since the Lord will come to our aid in the next 
battle and will be the greatest refuge to His people whom He 
beholds lingering in sorrow." 



176 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Accordingly, upon hearing the statements of that man who re- 
ported to us the revelation of Christ through the words of the 
apostle, we went in haste immediately to the place in the church 
of St. Peter which he had pointed out. Thirteen men dug there 
from morning until vespers. And so that man found the Lance, 
just as he had indicated. They received it with great gladness and 
fear, and a joy beyond measure arose in the whole city. 

(Raymond). And so, as we said, when our men were in a panic 
and while they were on the verge of despair, divine mercy was at 
hand for them; and that mercy which had corrected the children 
when they were wanton, consoled them when they were very sad, 
in the following way. Thus, when the city of Antioch had been 
captured, the Lord, employing His power and kindness, chose a 
certain poor peasant, Provenqal by race, through whom He com- 
forted us ; and He sent these words to the Count and Bishop of 
Puy: 

"Andrew, apostle of God and of our Lord Jesus Christ, has 
recently admonished me a fourth time and has commanded me to 
come to you and to give back to you, after the city was captured, 
the Lance which opened the side of the Saviour. To-day, moreover, 
when I had set out from the city with the rest to battle, and when, 
caught between two horsemen, I was almost suffocated on the re- 
treat, I sat down sadly upon a certain rock, almost lifeless. When 
I was reeling like a woe-begone from fear and grief, St. Andrew 
came to me with a companion, and he threatened me much unless 
I returned the Lance to you quickly." 

And when the Count and Bishop asked him to tell in order the 
apostolic revelation and command, he replied : "At the first earth- 
quake which occurred at Antioch when the army of the Franks 
was besieging it, such fear assailed me that I could say nothing ex- 
cept 'God help me.' For it was night, and I was lying down ; nor 
was there anyone else in my hut to sustain me by his presence. 
When, moreover, the shaking of the earth had lasted a long time, 
and my fear had ever increased, two men stood before me in the 
brightest raiment. The one was older, with red and white hair, 
black eyes, and kindly face, his beard, indeed, white, wide, and thick, 
and his stature medium; the other was younger and taller, hand- 
some in form beyond the children of men. And the older said to 
me 'What doest thou?' and I was very greatly frightened because 
I knew that there was no one present. And I answered, 'Who art 
thou ?' 

"He replied, 'Rise, and fear not; and heed what I say to thee. 
I am Andrew the Apostle. Bring together the Bishop of Puy and 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 177 

the Count of St. Gilles and Peter Raymond of Hautpoul, and say 
these words to them: "Why has the Bishop neglected to preach 
and admonish and daily to sign his people with the cross which he 
bears before them, for it would profit them much ?" ' And he added, 
'Come and I will show thee the Lance of our father, Jesus Christ, 
which thou shalt give to the Count. For God has granted it to 
him ever since he was born.' 

"I arose, therefore, and followed him into the city, dressed in 
nothing except a shirt. And he led me into the church of the 
apostle of St. Peter through the north gate, before which the 
Saracens had built a mosque. In the church, indeed, were two 
lamps, which there gave as much light as if the sun had illuminated 
it. And he said to me, 'Wait here.' And he commanded me to sit 
upon a column, which was closest to the stairs by which one ascends 
to the altar from the south ; but his companion stood at a distance 
before the altar steps. Then St. Andrew, going under ground, 
brought forth the Lance and gave it into my hands. 

"And he said to me 'Behold the Lance which opened His side, 
whence the salvation of the whole world has come.' 

"While I held it in my hands, weeping for joy, I said to him, 
'Lord, if it is Thy will, I will take it and give it to the Count !' 

"And he said to me 'Not now, for it will happen that the city will 
be taken. Then come with twelve men and seek it here whence I 
drew it forth and where I hide it.' And he hid it. 

"After these rhings had been so done, he led me back over the 
wall to my home; and so they left me. Then I thought to myself 
of the condition of my poverty and your greatness, and I feared to 
approach you. After this, when I had set forth for food to a certain 
fortress which is near Edessa, on the first day of Lent at cock-crow, 
St. Andrew appeared to me in the same garb and with the same 
companion with whom he had come before, and a great brightness 
filled the house. And St. Andrew said 'Art thou awake?' 

"Thus aroused, I replied 'No, Lord ; my Lord, I am not asleep.' 

"And he said to me 'Hast thou told those things which I bade 
thee tell some time ago?' 

"And I answered 'Lord, have I not prayed thee to send some one 
else to them, for, fearful of my poverty, I hesitated to go before 
them ?' 

"And he said 'Dost thou not know why the Lord led you hither, 
and how much He loves you and why He chose you especially? 
He made you come hither (to rebuke) contempt of Him and to 
avenge His people. He loves you so dearly that the saints already 
at rest, fore-knowing the grace of Divine arrangements, wished 



178 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

that they were in the flesh and struggling along with you. God 
has chosen you from all peoples, as grains of wheat are gathered 
from the oats. For you excel in favor and rewards all who may 
come before or after you, just as gold excels silver in value.' 

"After this they withdrew, and such illness oppressed me that 
I was about to lose the light of my eyes, and I was arranging to 
dispose of my very meagre belongings. Then I began to meditate 
that these things had justly befallen me because of my neglect 
of the apostolic command. Thus comforted, I returned to the 
siege. Thinking again of the handicap of my poverty, I began to 
fear that if I went to you, you would say that I was a serf and 
was telling this for the sake of food ; therefore, I was silent instead. 
And thus in the course of time, when at the Port of St. Simeon on 
Palm Sunday I was lying down in the tent with my lord, William 
Peter, St. Andrew appeared with a companion. Clad in the same 
habit in which he had come before, he spoke thus to me, 'Why 
hast thou not told the Count and Bishop and the others what I 
commanded thee?' 

"And I answered 'Lord, have I not prayed thee to send another 
in my place who would be wiser and to whom they would listen? 
Besides the Turks are along the way and they kill those who come 
and go.' 

"And St. Andrew said 'Fear not that they will harm thee. Say 
also to the Count not to dip in the river Jordan when he comes there, 
but to cross in a boat ; moreover when he has crossed, dressed in 
a linen shirt and breeches, let him be sprinkled from the river. And 
after his garments are dry, let him lay them away and keep them 
with the Lance of the Lord.' And this my lord, William Peter, 
heard, though he did not see, the apostle. 

"Thus comforted, I returned to the army. And when I wanted 
to tell you this, I could not bring you together. And so I set out 
to the port of Mamistra. There, indeed, when I was about to sail 
to the island of Cyprus for food, St. Andrew threatened me much 
if I did not quickly return to you and tell you what had been com- 
manded me. And when I thought to myself how I would return 
to camp, for that port was three days distant from the camp, I 
began to weep most bitterly, since I could find no way of returning. 
At length, admonished by my lord and my companions, we entered 
the ship and began to row to Cyprus. And although we were 
borne along all day by oar and favoring winds up to sunset, a 
storm then suddenly arose, and in the space of one or two hours we 
returned to the port which we had left. And thus checked from 
crossing a second and a third time, we returned to the island at the 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 179 

Port of St. Simeon. There I fell seriously ill. However, when the 
city was taken, I came to you. And now, if it please you, test what 
I say." 

The Bishop, however, thought it nothing except words ; but the 
Count believed it and handed over the man that had said this to 
his chaplain, Raymond, to guard. 

Our Lord Jesus Christ appeared on the very night which fol- 
lowed to a certain priest named Stephen, who was weeping for 
the death of himself and his companions, which he expected there. 
For some who came down from the fortress frightened him, saying 
that the Turks were already descending from the mountain into the 
city, and that our men were fleeing and had been defeated. For this 
reason the priest, wishing to have God witness of his death, went 
into the church of the Blessed Mary in the garb of confession and, 
after obtaining pardon, began to sing psalms with some companions. 
While the rest were sleeping, and while he watched alone, after 
having said, ''Lord, who shall dwell in Thy tabernacle, or who shall 
rest in Thy holy hill?" 7 a certain man stood before him, beautiful 
beyond all, and said to him, "Man, who are these people that have 
entered the city?" 

And the priest answered "Christians." 

"Christians of what kind?" 

"Christians who believe that Christ was born of a Virgin and 
suffered on the Cross, died, and was buried, and that He arose on 
the third day and ascended into heaven." 

And that man said "And if they are Christians, why do they fear 
the multitude of pagans?" And he added, "Dost thou not know 
me?" 

The priest replied "I do not know thee, but I see that thou art 
most beautiful of all." 

And the man said, "Look at me closely." 

And when the priest intently scrutinized him., he saw a kind of 
cross much brighter than the sun proceeding from his head. And 
the priest said to the man who was questioning him, "Lord, we 
say that they are images of Jesus Christ which present a form 
like thine." 

The Lord said to him, "Thou hast said well, since I am He. Is 
it not written of me that I am the Lord, strong and mighty in 
battle? And who is the Lord in the army?" 

"Lord," replied the priest, "there never was in the army but one 
Lord, for rather do they put trust in the Bishop." 

And the Lord said, "Say this to the Bishop, that these people 
have put me afar from them by evil doing, and then let him speak 



180 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

to them as follows : The Lord says this : "Return to me, and I 
will return to you." ' And when they enter battle, let them say 
this 'Our enemy are assembled and glory in their own bravery; 
destroy their might, O Lord, and scatter them, so that they may 
know that there is no other who will fight for us except Thee, O 
Lord,' And say this also to them 'If ye do whatever I command 
you, even for five days, I will have mercy upon you !' " 

Moreover, while He was saying this, a woman of countenance 
radiant beyond measure approached and, gazing upon the Lord, 
said to him, "Lord, what are thou saying to this man?" 

And the Lord said to her, "I am asking him about these people 
who have entered the city, who they are." 

Then the Lady replied, "O, my Lord, these are the people for 
whom I entreat thee so much." 

And when the priest shook his companion who was sleeping near 
him, so that he might have a witness of so great a vision, they had 
disappeared from his eyes. 

However, when morning came the priest climbed the hill opposite 
the castle of the Turks, where our princes were staying, all except 
the Duke, who was guarding the castle on the north hill. And 
thus, after assembling a gathering, he told these words to our 
princes, and, in order to show that it was true, he swore upon the 
Cross. Moreover, wishing to satisfy the incredulous, he was willing 
to pass through fire, or to jump from the top of the tower. Then 
the princes swore that they would neither flee from Antioch nor 
go out, except with the common consent of all ; for the people at 
this time thought that the princes wanted to flee to the fort. And 
thus many were comforted, since in the past night there were few 
who stood steadfast in the faith and did not wish to flee. And had 
not the Bishop and Bohemund shut the gates of the city, very few 
would have remained. Nevertheless, William of Grandmesnil fled, 
and his brother, and many others, cleric and lay. It befell many, 
however, that when they had escaped from the city with the greatest 
danger, they faced the greater danger of death at the hands of the 
Turks. 

At this time very many things were revealed to us through our 
brethren ; and we beheld a marvelous sign in the sky. For during 
the night there stood over the city a very large star, which, after a 
short time, divided into three parts and fell in the camp of the 
Turks. 

Our men, somewhat comforted, accordingly, awaited the fifth 
day which the priest had mentioned. On that day, moreover, after 
the necessary preparations, and after every one had been sent out 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 181 

of the Church of St. Peter, twelve men, together with that man who 
had spoken of the Lance, began to dig. There were, moreover, among 
those twelve men the Bishop of Orange, and Raymond, chaplain of 
the Count, who has written this, and the Count himself, and Pontius 
of Balazun, and Feraldus of Thouars. And after we had dug from 
morning to evening, some began to despair of finding the Lance. 
The Count left, because he had to guard the castle ; but in place of 
him and the rest who were tired out from digging, we induced 
others, who were fresh to continue the work sturdily. The youth 
who had spoken of the Lance, however, upon seeing us worn out, 
disrobed and, taking off his shoes, descended into the pit in his shirt, 
earnestly entreating us to pray God to give us His Lance for the 
comfort and victory of His people. At length, the Lord was minded 
through the grace of His mercy to show us His Lance. And I, who 
have written this, kissed it when the point alone had as yet appeared 
above ground. What great joy and exultation then filled the city 
I cannot describe. Moreover, the Lance was found on the eighteenth 
day before the Kalends of July. 

On the second night, St. Andrew appeared to the youth through 
whom he had given the Lance to us and said to him "Behold, God 
has given to the Count that which he never wished to give to anyone 
and has made him standard-bearer of this army, as long as he shall 
continue in His love." 

When the youth asked mercy from him for the people, St. Andrew 
replied to him that verily would the Lord show mercy to His people. 
And, again, when he asked the same saint about his companion, who 
it was he had so often seen with him, St. Andrew answered, "Draw 
near and kiss His foot." 

And so, when he was about to draw near, he saw a wound on 
His foot as fresh and bloody as if it had just been made. When, 
however, he hesitated to draw near because of the wound and blood, 
St. Andrew said to him: 

"Behold, the Father who was wounded on the Cross for us, 
whence this wound. The Lord likewise commands that you cele- 
brate that day on which He gave you His Lance. And since it was 
found at vespers, and that day cannot be celebrated, celebrate the 
solemn festival on the eighth day in the following week, and then 
each year on the day of the finding of the Lance. Say, also, to 
them that they conduct themselves as is taught in the Epistle of my 
brother, Peter, which is read to-day." (And the Epistle was this : 
"Humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God.") 8 "Let the 
clerics sing this hymn before the Lance : Lustra sex qui jam per- 
acta tempus implens corporis. And when they shall have said, 



182 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Agnus in crucc levatus immolandus stipitc, let them finish the hymn 
on bended knees." 

When, however, the Bishop of Orange and I, after this, asked 
Peter Bartholomew if he knew letters, he replied, "I do not," think- 
ing that if he were to say "I do," we would not believe him. He 
did know a little ; but at that hour he was so ignorant that he neither 
knew letters nor had any remembrance of the things he had learned 
from letters, except the Paternoster, Credo in Dcum, Magnificat, 
Glory in Excelsis Deo, and Bcnedictus Dominus Dcus Israel. He 
had lost the others as if he had never heard them, and though he 
was able afterwards to recover a few, it was with the greatest effort. 

4. Defeat of Kerbogha. (June 28, 1098.) 

(Gesta). From that hour we took counsel of battle among our- 
selves. Fortwith, all our leaders decided upon the plan of sending 
a messenger to the Turks, enemies of Christ, to ask them with 
assured address : "Wherefore have you most haughtily entered 
the land of the Christians, and why have you encamped, and why 
do you kill and assail servants of Christ?" When their speech was 
already ended, they found certain men, Peter the Hermit and Herl- 
win, and they told them as follows : "Go to the accursed army of 
the Turks and carefully tell them all this, asking them why they 
have boldly and haughtily entered the land of the Christians and 
our own?" 

At these words, the messengers left and went to the profane assem- 
blage, saying everything to Curbara and the others as follows : 
"Our leaders and nobles wonder wherefore you have rashly and 
most haughtily entered their land, the land of the Christians? We 
think, forsooth, and believe that you have thus come hither because 
you wish to become Christians fully ; or have you come hither for 
the purpose of harassing the Christians in every way? All our 
leaders together ask you, therefore, quickly to leave the land of 
God and the Christians, which the blessed apostle, Peter, by his 
preaching converted long ago to the worship of Christ. But they 
grant, in addition, that you may take away all your belongings, horses, 
mules, asses, camels, sheep, and cattle ; all other belongings they 
permit you to carry with you, wherever you may wish." 

Then Curbara, chief of the army of the Sultan of Persia, with 
all the others full of haughtiness, answered in fierce language : "Your 
God and your Christianity we neither seek nor desire, and we spurn 
you and them absolutely. We have now come even hither because 
we marvelled greatly why the princes and nobles whom you mention 
call this land theirs, the land we took from an effeminate people. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 183 

Now, do you want to know what we are saying to you? Go back 
quickly, therefore, and tell your seignors that if they desire to 
become Turks in everything, and wish to deny the God whom you 
worship with bowed heads, and to spurn your laws, we will give 
them this and enough more of lands, castles, and cities. In addition, 
moreover, (we will grant) that none of you will longer remain a 
foot-soldier, but will all be knights, just as we are; and we will 
ever hold you in the highest friendship. But if not, let them know 
that they will all undergo capital sentence, or will be led in chains 
to Chorosan, to serve us and our children in perpetual captivity 
forever." 

Our messengers speedily came back, reporting all this most cruel 
race had replied. Herlwin is said to have known both tongues, and 
to have been the interpreter for Peter the Hermit. Meanwhile, 
our army, frightened on both sides, did not know what to do ; for 
on one side excruciating famine harassed them, on the other fear of 
the Turks constrained them. 

At length, when the three days fast had been fulfilled, and a pro- 
cession had been held from one church to another, they confessed 
their sins, were absolved, and faithfully took the communion of 
the body and blood of Christ ; and when alms had been given, they 
celebrated mass. Then six battle lines were formed from the forces 
within the city. In the first line, that is at the very head, was Hugh 
the Great with the Franks and the Count of Flanders ; in the second, 
Duke Godfrey with his army ; in the third was Robert the Norman 
with his knights ; in the fourth, carrying with him the Lance of the 
Saviour, was the Bishop of Puy, together with his people and with 
the army of Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, who remained behind 
to watch the citadel for fear lest the Turks descend into the city; 
in the fifth line was Tancred, son of Marchisus, with his people, and 
in the sixth line was the wise man, Bohemund, with his army. Our 
bishops, priests, clerics, and monks, dressed in holy vestments, came 
out with us with crosses, praying and beseeching the Lord to make 
us safe, guard us, and deliver us from all evil. Some stood on the 
wall of the gate, holding the sacred crosses in their hands, making 
the sign (of the cross) and blessing us. Thus were we arrayed, 
and, protected with the sign of the cross, we went forth through the 
gate which is before the mosque. 

After Carbara saw the lines of the Franks, so beautifully formed, 
coming out one after the other, he said: "Let them come out, that 
we may the better have them in our power!" But after they were 
outside the city and Curbara saw the huge host of the Franks, he 
was greatly frightened. He straightway sent word to his Emir, 



i&j. THE FIRST CRUSADE 

who had everything in charge, that if he saw a light burn at the 
head of the army he should have the trumpets sounded for it 
to retreat, knowing that the Turks had lost the battle. Curbara 
began immediately to retreat little by little toward the mountain, 
and our men followed them little by little. At length the Turks 
divided; one party went toward the sea and the rest halted there, 
expecting to enclose our men between them. As our men saw this, 
they did likewise. There a seventh line was formed from the lines 
of Duke Godfrey and the Count of Normandy, and its head was 
Reinald. They sent this (line) to meet the Turks, who were coming 
from the sea. The Turks, however, engaged them in battle and by 
shooting killed many of our men. Other squadrons, moreover, 
were drawn out from the river to the mountain, which was about 
two miles distant. The squadrons began to go forth from both 
sides and to surround our men on all sides, hurling, shooting, and 
wounding them. There came out from the mountains, also, count- 
less armies with white horses, whose standards were all white. 
And so, when our leaders saw this army, they were entirely ignorant 
as to what it was, and who they were, until they recognized the aid 
of Christ, whose leaders were St. George, Mereurius, and Demetrius. 9 
This is to be believed, for many of our men saw it. However, when 
the Turks who were stationed on the side toward the sea saw that 
that they could hold out no longer, they set fire to the grass, so that, 
upon seeing it, those who were in the tents might flee. The latter, 
recognizing that signal, seized all the precious spoils and fled. But 
our men fought yet a little while where their (the Turks) greatest 
strength was, that is, in the region of their tents. Duke Godfrey, 
the Count of Flanders, and Hugh the Great rode near the water, 
where the enemy's strength lay. These men, fortified by the sign 
of the cross, together attacked the enemy first. When the other 
lines saw this, they likewise attacked. The Turks and the Persians 
in their turn cried out. Thereupon, we invoked the Living and True 
God and charged against them, and in the name of Jesus Christ 
and of the Holy Sepulchre we began the battle, and, God helping, 
we overcame them. But the terrified Turks took to flight, and our 
men followed them to the tents. Thereupon, the knights of Christ 
chose rather to pursue them than to seek any spoils, and they pursued 
them even to the Iron Bridge, and then up to the fortress of Tan- 
cred. The enemy, indeed, left their pavilions there, gold, silver, 
and many ornaments, also sheep, cattle, horses, mules, camels, asses, 
grain, wine, butter, and many other things which we needed. When 
the Armenians and Syrians who dwelt in those regions heard that 
we had overcome the Turks, they ran to the mountain to meet them 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 185 

and killed as many of them as they could catch. We, however, 
returned to the city with great joy and praised and blessed God, 
who gave the victory to His people. 

Thereupon, when the Emir who was guarding the citadel saw that 
Curbara and all the rest had fled from the field before the army of 
the Franks, he was greatly frightened. Immediately and with great 
haste he sought the standards of the Franks. Accordingly, the 
Count of St. Gilles, who was stationed before the citadel, ordered 
his standard to be brought to him. The Emir took it and carefully 
placed it on the tower. The Longobards who were there said im- 
mediately: "This is not Bohemund's standard!" Then the Emir 
asked and said: "Whose is it?" They answered: "It belongs to 
the Count of St. Gilles." Thereupon, the Emir went and seized 
the standard and returned it to the Count. But at that hour the 
venerable man, Bohemnnd, came and gave him his standard. He 
received it with great joy and entered into an agreement with Bohe- 
mund that the pagans who wished to take up Christianity might 
remain with him (Bohemund), and that he should permit those who 
wished to go away to depart safe and without any hurt. He agreed 
to all that the Emir demanded and straightway sent his servants 
into the citadel. Not many days after this the Emir was baptized 
with those of his men who preferred to recognize Christ. But 
those who wished to adhere to their own laws Lord Bohemund had 
conducted to the land of the Saracens. 

This battle was fought on the fourth day before the Kalends o£ 
July, on the vigil of the apostles Peter and Paul, in the reign of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who has honor and glory forever and ever. 
Amen. And after our enemies had now been completely conquered, 
we gave fitting thanks to God, Three and One, and the Highest. 
Some of the enemy, exhausted, others, wounded in their flight hither 
and thither, succumbed to death in valley, forest, fields, and roads. 
But the people of Christ, that is, the victorious pilgrims, returned 
to the city, rejoicing in the happy triumph over their defeated foes. 

(Raymond). As we have said, when our men were beaten, 
discouraged, and in narrow straits, divine aid appeared. And the 
blessed Andrew taught us through the youth who had spoken of 
the Lance how we ought to conduct ourselves before the battle 
and in the battle : — 

"You have all offended deeply, and you have been deeply humbled ; 
and you have cried out to the Lord, and the Lord has heard you. 
And now let each one turn himself to the Lord because of his sins, 
and let him give five alms because of the five wounds of the Lord. 



1 86 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

If he cannot do this, let him say the Paternoster five times. When 
this has been done, begin battle in the name of the Lord by day or 
by night, as the judgment of the princes deems best, because the 
hand of God will be with you. If anyone has doubt of victory, 
let the gates be opened for him, and let him go forth to the Turks, 
and he will see how their God will save him. Moreover, if any- 
one shall refuse to fight, let him be classed with Judas, the betrayer 
of the Lord, who deserted the apostles and sold his Lord to the 
Jews. Let them fight in the faith of St. Peter, holding in mind that 
God promised him that after the third day He would arise and 
appear to him, and for this reason, also, because this land is justly 
St. Peter's, and not the pagans'. And let your battle-cry be 'God 
help us !' and verily God will help you. All your brothers who died 
since the beginning of the expedition are present with you in this 
fight ; you have only to storm the tenth part of the enemy, because 
they will assail nine parts in the might and command of God. And 
do not put off the battle, because (if you do), the Lord will lead 
as many enemies from the other sides as you have on this side, and 
He will keep you shut up here until you devour one another. But 
know certainly that those days are at hand which the Lord promised 
to the Blessed Mary and to His apostles, saying that He would 
raise up the kingdom of the Christians, after the kingdom of the 
pagans had been cast down and ground into dust. But do not turn 
to their tents in search of gold and silver." 

Then the power of God was disclosed, in that He who had com- 
manded the above words to be preached to us through His apostle so 
comforted the hearts of all that each one in faith and hope seemed 
to himself already to have triumphed over his enemy. They urged 
on one another, and in urging regained courage for fighting. The 
crowd, too, which in the past days seemed to be consumed with 
want and fright, now reproached the princes and complained of the 
delay of the battle. However, when the day for battle had been 
fixed, our princes sent word by Peter the Hermit to Corbara, leader 
of the Turks, to give up the siege of the city, because it was by 
right the property of St. Peter and the Christians. That proud 
leader replied that, rightly or wrongly, he was going to rule over 
the Franks and the city. And he compelled Peter the Hermit, who 
was unwilling to bow, to kneel to him. 

The question was raised at this time as to who should guard the 
city against those who were in the citadel, while the rest went forth 
to fight. They built a stone wall and ramparts on our hill against 
the enemy ; these they fortified with many rocks, finally leaving 
Count Raymond, who was deathly ill, and about two hundred men 
there. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 187 

The day of the fight had come. In the morning all partook of, com- 
munion and gave themselves to God, to death, if He willed, or to 
the glory of the Roman church and the race of the Franks. More- 
over, they decided about the battle as follows : that two double lines 
should be made of the Count's and Bishop's people, so that the foot- 
soldiers went before the knights and halted at the command of the 
princes ; and the knights were to follow them and guard them from 
the rear. Similar arrangement was made of the people of Bohe- 
mund and Tancred; the like of the people of the Count of Nor- 
mandy and the Franks; likewise, of the people of the Duke and 
the Burgundians. Moreover, trumpeters went through the city 
shouting that each man should stay with the princes of his people. 
It was likewise ordered that Hugh the Great, the Count of Flanders, 
and the Count of Normandy should advance to the battle first, then 
the Duke, the Bishop after the Duke, and Bohemund after the 
Bishop. They assembled, each man to his own standard and kin- 
folk, within the city before the gate of the bridge. 

Oh, how blessed is the people whose Lord is God ! Oh, how 
blessed the people whom God has chosen ! Oh, how unaltered His 
face ! How changed the army from sadness to eagerness ! Indeed, 
during the past days princes and nobles went along the city streets 
calling upon the aid of God at the churches, the common people 
(walked) with bare feet, weeping and striking their breasts. They 
had been so sad that father did not greet son, nor brother brother, 
upon meeting, nor did they look back. But now you could see 
them going forth like swift horses, rattling their arms, and bran- 
dishing their spears, nor could they bear to refrain from showing 
their happiness in word and deed. But why do I grieve about many 
matters? They were given the power to go forth, and what had 
been agreed upon by the princes was fulfilled in order. 

Meanwhile Corbara, leader of the Turks, was playing at chess 
within his tent. When he received the message that the Franks 
were advancing to battle, he was disturbed in mind because this 
seemed beyond expectation, and he called to him a certain Turk who 
had fled from Antioch, Mirdalin by name, a noble known to us for 
his military prowess. ''What is this?" he said?" "Didn't you tell 
me the Franks were few and would not fight with us?" And 
Mirdalin replied to him, "I did not say that they would not fight, 
but come, and I will look at them and tell you if you can easily 
overcome them." 

And now the third line of our men was advancing. When he 
saw how the lines were arrayed, Mirdalin said to Corbara, "These 
men can be killed ; but they cannot be put to flight." 



1 88 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

And then Corbara said "Can none of them be driven back at all?" 

And Mirdalin replied, "They will not yield a footstep, even if 
all the people of the pagans attack them." 

Then, although disturbed in mind, he drew up his many and 
multiple lines against us. And when at first they could have pre- 
vented our exit, they allowed us to go out in peace. Our men, how- 
ever, now directed their lines toward the mountains, fearing that 
the Turks might surround them from the rear. However, the 
mountains were about two long miles from the bridge. We were 
advancing in open file as the clergy are wont to march in processions. 
And verily we had a procession ! For the priests and many monks, 
dressed in white robes, went in front of the lines of our knights, 
chanting and invoking the aid of the Lord and the benediction of 
the saints. The enemy, on the contrary, rushed against us and shot 
arrows. Corbara, now ready to do what he had just recently re- 
fused, likewise sent word to our princes (proposing) that five or ten 
Turks should do battle with a like number of Franks, and that 
those whose knights were conquered should peacefully yield to 
the others. To this our leaders replied, "You were unwilling when 
we wanted to do this ; now that we have advanced to fight, let each 
fight for his right." 

And when we had occupied the whole plain, as we said, a certain 
portion of the Turks remained behind us and attacked some of 
our foot-soldiers. But those foot-soldiers, turning about, sustained 
the attack of the enemy vigorously. When, indeed, the Turks could 
in no way drive them out, they set fire around them, so that those 
who did not fear the swords might at all events be terrified by fire. 
And thus they forced them to give way, for that place had much 
dry hay. 

And when the lines had gone forth, the priests, with bare feet and 
garbed in their priestly vestments, stood on the walls of the city, 
calling upon God to defend His people, and through the victory of 
the Franks in this battle to afford a testimony hallowed by His 
blood. Moreover, as we were advancing from the bridge up to 
the mountain, we met with great difficulty because the enemy wanted 
to surround us. In the midst of this, the lines of the enemy fell 
upon us who were in the squadron of the Bishop, and though their 
forces were greater than ours, yet, through the protection of the 
Holy Lance which was there, they there wounded no one; neither 
did they hit any of us with arrows. I beheld these things of which 
I speak and I bore the Lance of the Lord there. If anyone says 
that Viscount Heraclius, the standard-bearer of the Bishop, was 
wounded in this battle, let him know that he handed over this 
standard to another and fell behind our line some distance. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 189 

When all our fighting men had left the city, five other lines 
appeared among us. For, as has already been said, our princes had 
drawn up only eight, and we were thirteen lines outside the city. In 
the beginning of the march out to battle the Lord sent down upon 
all His army a divine shower, little but full of blessing. All those 
touched by this were filled with all grace and fortitude and, despising 
the enemy, rode forth as if always nourished on the delicacies of 
kings. This miracle also affected our horses no less. For whose 
horse failed until the fight was over, even though it had 
tasted nothing except the bark or leaves of trees for eight days? 
God so multiplied our army that we, who before seemed fewer 
than the enemy, were in the battle more numerous than they. And 
when our men had thus advanced and formed in line, the enemy 
turned in flight without giving us a chance to engage in battle. Our 
men pursued them until sunset. There the Lord worked mar- 
velously as well in the horses as in the men ; forsooth, the men were 
not called away from battle by avarice, and those pack horses which 
their masters had led into battle, after a scant feeding, now very 
easily followed the sleekest and swiftest horses of the Turks. 

But the Lord did not wish us to have this joy only. For the 
Turks who were guarding the citadel of the city gave up hope upon 
seeing the headlong flight of their people; some, on the pledge of 
their lives alone, surrendered themselves to us, and the rest fled 
headlong. And though this battle was so terrible and frightful, yet 
few knights of the enemy fell there ; but of their foot-soldiers scarcely 
any escaped. Moreover, all the tents of the enemy were captured, 
much gold and silver, and the greatest amount of spoils — grain and 
cattle and camels without measure or number. And that incident 
of Samaria 10 about the measures of wheat and barley which were, 
bought for a shekel was renewed for us. Moreover, these events 
occurred on the vigils of St. Peter and Paul, through which inter- 
cessors was granted this victory to the pilgrim church of the Franks 
by the Lord Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth God through all 
ages. Amen. 

5. Summary of events. (June 5 — beginning of July 1098). 

(Anselm.) But on the following day Corbara approached with 
the King of Damascus, Duke Baldach, 11 the King of Jerusalem, and 
very many others and laid siege to the city. Accordingly, we were 
both besieged by them, and (were ourselves) besieging the afore- 
said few in the castle of the city, and we were thus driven to eat 
the flesh of horses and asses. Moreover, on the second day after 
their arrival they killed Roger of Barneville. 12 On the third day, 



190 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

they attacked the fortress which we had erected against the An- 
tiochenes, but accomplished nothing. However, they did inflict a 
wound upon Roger, chatelain of Lille, from which he died. Seeing 
that they were accomplishing nothing on that side, they ascended the 
hills. However, when we went out against them, we were beaten 
and put to flight. Then they entered inside the wall, and that 
day and the following night we were only a stone's throw from 
each other. On the following day at daybreak they called upon 
Baphometh 13 at the top of their voices, but we, calling upon our 
God in our hearts, made a charge upon them and drove them all 
outside the walls of the city. There Roger of Betheniville died. 
But they moved their camp and set siege to all the gates of the city, 
seeking to compel our surrender through lack of food. 

Thereupon, when His servants had been placed in such tribula- 
tion, God stretched forth His right hand in aid and mercifully 
revealed the Lance with which the body of Christ was pierced. It 
lay buried, moreover, to a depth of two men's stature beneath the 
floor in the church of St. Peter. So, when this precious gem was 
found, all our spirits were revived. 

On the vigil of the apostles Peter and Paul, 14 (our princes), 
after taking counsel among themselves, sent envoys to Corbara to 
say : "The army of the Lord sends this message : 'Leave us and 
the inheritance of St. Peter, or, otherwise, thou shalt be put to flight 
by arms !' ' When he heard this, Corbara unsheathed his sword 
and swore by his kingdom and throne that he would defend himself 
from all the Franks ; and he further said that he himself owned the 
land and would possess it, justly or unjustly. For, he answered, 
they would hear no word from him until, abandoning Antioch, they 
denied Christ and professed the law of the Persians. 15 When this 
message was heard, the Christians, cleansed by confession, and 
stoutly armed by partaking of the body and blood of Christ, went 
out from the gate ready for battle. The first to go forth was 
Hugh the Great, with his Franks ; next the Count of the Normans 
and the Count of Flanders ; after them, the venerable Bishop of 
Puy and the battle line of the Count of St. Gilles ; after him, 
Tancred; and last of all, unconquered Bohemund. When, accord- 
ingly, the lines had been formed, with the Lance of the Lord and 
the Cross before them, they began battle with the greatest con- 
fidence. God helping, they turned in flight the Turkish princes, 
who were confused and utterly beaten, and killed countless numbers 
of them. Returning, therefore, with victory, we gave thanks to the 
Lord and celebrated the festival of the apostles with the greatest 
rejoicing. On that day the citadel was surrendered to us, the son 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 191 

of the King of Antioch having fled with Cqrbara. The King him- 
self had been killed by peasants while fleeing in the mountains on 
the day that the city was surrendered. 

We have sent this news to you, father, that you may take pleasure 
in the rescue of the Christians and the liberation of Antioch, and 
that you may pray God with greater devotion for all of us. For 
we place great faith in your prayers, and all that we accomplish 
we ascribe, not to our merit, but to your prayers. Now we pray you 
to keep our land in peace, and to defend the churches and the poor 
from the hands of tyrants. We pray, likewise, that you take counsel 
about the false pilgrims, either that they again take up the sign of 
the saving cross with penance, and resume the journey of the, 
Lord, or that they undergo the peril of excommunication. Know 
for certain that the door of the land has been opened to us, and that, 
among our other good fortunes, the King of Babylon, by envoys 
sent to us, has said that he will obey our will. Farewell. We be- 
seech in the name of the Lord Jesus that all whom this letter reaches 
pray God for us and our dead. 

(The People of Lucca). "One day later, however, an innumerable 
army of Turks was at hand. They immediately besieged all the 
gates of the city ; they shut us off from all exit or entrance. Those 
of our men, moreover, who were stationed at the sea coast, they 
destroyed by fire and sword. 

"And, too, with this wretchedness of living and distress of dying, 
a great famine began to afflict us extremely. Moreover, Count 
Stephen, William, Bohemund's relative, 16 and very many others, 
terrified with fear at this, went down to Constantinople. As a re- 
sult, anyone who heard that these men had thus withdrawn aban- 
doned the expedition which he had begun, thinking that the whole 
army had perished. In the city, moreover, bread now failed those 
whom the greatest famine was wasting ; then the flesh of horses and 
asses failed, and, finally, every means of subsistence. 

"But the holy and merciful Lord was moved to pity at their 
lamentations, wailing, and tears and granted this favor. For there 
was a certain man, the poorest and nearly the most abject of all, a 
Provengal by birth, to whom St. Andrew appeared most clearly 
and, taking him by the hand, led him to the church of St. Peter and, 
pointing out a place with his finger, said : 'Here lies buried the 
Lance with which the Lord was wounded as He hung upon the 
Cross ; go to the princes of the army of the Lord and tell them what 
thou hast seen.' That poor man was frightened and unwilling to 
go. Warned a second time, he went and set forth the vision. The 
faithful dug and found it; then, rejoicing and certain of the com- 



192 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

passion of God, they glorified Christ. Moreover, after a fast of 
three days had been prescribed, they devoted themselves to prayer, 
confessed what wrongs they had done, and marched around the 
churches with bared feet. After this was done, each army equipped 
itself for battle. 

"On the vigils of the apostles Peter and Paul, our men, after 
invoking the name of Christ, marched out of the city. The Bishop 
of St. Mary of Puy preceded, bearing the Cross and the triumphal 
Lance of the Saviour. The priests and many clerics followed, 
dressed in white vestments. And when they had advanced thus for 
about three miles to the field, they beheld a wonderful standard, 
white and exceeding high, and with it a countless host of knights. 
At the same time a wind and cloud of dust arose and drove the 
Turks into such flight that the fugitives cast away their arms, and 
even their very garments. And thus, God scattering them, they 
melted away never more to appear to us. Marvelous it is to relate, 
for no one was certain whence came either the standard or those 
who were with it. And so, our men, collecting the equipment and 
huge plunder of the fugitives, went into the city, exulting with 
great joy. Moreover, on that day the Lord gave them a greater 
abundance of food and other supplies than we have at home in 
harvest time. And now they possess freely the stronghold of the 
city, and all the region about, even to upper Nicaea." 

This Bruno faithfully explained in the presence of all. We, more- 
over, dearest brethren, pray and beseech you who are in charge of 
the people to recount and explain to your sons the victory of Christ, 
and by admonishing and enjoining remission of sins to prevail upon 
all who are fit, paupers and women excepted, to go and join their 
brothers. And do you also devote yourselves assiduously to psalms, 
vigils, and prayers, that, fortified by the merits of intercessors as 
well as by the arms of warriors, they may lead a safe and tranquil 
life along the way which they are to take among barbarous nations. 
We also make it known to you that Lord Pope Urban holds a 
council at Bari, considering and arranging (matters) with many 
senators of the land (who are) soon to take the road to Jerusalem. 
Farewell. 

(Crusading Princes). But when we wished to attack the citadel 
on the next day, we saw overrunning all the fields an infinite multi- 
tude of Turks, whose coming we had been expecting for many 
days, while outside the city. These besieged us on the third day, 
and more than one hundred of their soldiers entered the citadel ; 
for they wanted to break through the gate into the portion of the 
city located below the citadel, common to both ourselves and them. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 193 

But taking a stand on another hill opposite the citadel, we guarded 
the road passing between the two armies down to the city, lest 
many more of them break in upon us. Fighting night and day, 
within and without, we forced them to enter the gates of the citadel 
which led them to the city, and to return to their camp. Accordingly, 
when they saw that they could do no harm on that side, they sur- 
rounded us all about, so that none of our men could go out or come 
to us. As a result of this, we were all so destitute and afflicted that 
many of our men, dying of starvation and many other wants, killed 
and ate our famished horses and asses. 

But meanwhile, by the most kind compassion of Almighty God, 
who comes to our aid, and is watchful in our behalf, we found the 
Lance of the Lord by which the side of our Saviour was pierced 
at the hands of Longinus. 17 St. Andrew the apostle thrice appeared 
to a certain servant of God and pointed out where the Lance lay 
buried in the church of St. Peter, chief of the apostles. We were so 
comforted and strengthened by finding it, and by many other divine 
revelations, that we, who before had been afflicted and timid, were 
then most boldly and eagerly urging one another to battle. 

Accordingly, on the vigil of the apostles, Peter and Paul, after 
we had been besieged for three weeks and four days, we placed 
our trust in God and, having confessed all our iniquities, sought the 
gates of the city from which we went out with the whole army, 
ready for battle. We were so few that they were sure that we were 
not fighting against them, but rather fleeing. However, when all 
our men were ready, and the lines of foot-soldiers, as well as of 
knights, had been definitely formed, we boldly sought out with the 
Lance of the Lord (the points) where their valor and endurance 
was greatest; and from the first stand of battle we forced them to 
flee. However, as is their custom, they began to scatter themselves 
everywhere, and, by occupying hills and seizing roads wherever they 
could, they wanted to encircle us. But the grace and mercy of God 
so aided us, who had been instructed against their wiles and strata- 
gems by many battles, that we, who were very few in comparison 
with them, forced them all together into one body; and God's right 
hand fighting with us, we forced them, so gathered, to flee and 
abandon their camp with all that was in it. When we had con- 
quered them, after pursuing them all day and killing very many 
of their knights, we returned to the city, happy and rejoicing. 
Moreover, a certain Emir who was in the aforesaid citadel with a 
thousand men surrendered to Bohemund, and at his hand they un- 
animously yielded to the Christian faith. And thus our Lord Jesus 
Christ has bound the city of Antioch to the Roman religion and 
faith. 



CHAPTER VI 

Dissension Among the Leaders 

(With the overthrow of Kerbogha all pressing danger from the Seljukian 
Turks and the Caliph of Bagdad was ended for several years at least. 
Henceforth the most serious obstacle from the Mohammedan side consisted 
in the Fatimite Caliph of Egypt. The latter, however, had entered into 
negotiations with the Crusaders, so that there was little cause to worry on 
that score. All Syria was now at the disposal of the Christians, and the fear 
of immediate danger was removed. But this situation threatened even greater 
perils to the cause of the Crusaders. For the main incentive for close co- 
operation and harmony was lost with the removal of danger from common 
foes. The death of Adhemar, papal vicar, at this juncture aggravated the 
state of affairs, for it took away the only leader who had claims upon the 
allegiance of them all. As a result, the leaders quarrelled and all but fought 
with each other. On one pretext and another the journey to Jerusalem was 
postponed to satisfy their selfish ambitions. The amazing pressure exerted 
at length by the common knights and foot-soldiers for some unity of action 
and adhesion to the original vow deserves much greater attention in the 
history of feudal organization than has usually been accorded it. Count 
Raymond's use of Peter Bartholomew to support his personal plans was 
undoubtedly the chief cause for questioning the Lance, on which Peter's 
reputation was primarily based. Mediaeval history affords few instances of 
the trial by the ordeal of fire so stringent or so graphically described, and 
the varied account of the outcome betrays what intense feeling had sprung 
up among the parties since the capture of Antioch. The elaborate version 
by Raymond, in marked contrast with the absolute silence of the Anonymous, 
necessitates the addition of the less direct testimony of Raoul de Caen and 
Fulcher. The question continued a subject of debate for years in the West, 
as well as in the East, but for the time being the Ordeal made united action 
again possible.) 

i. Disorganisation of the Army. (June-November i, 1098.) 

(The Crusading Princes.) But since some sorrow is ever wont 
to occur in the midst of happiness, that Bishop of Puy whom you 
committed to us as your vicar died on the Kalends of August, after 
the battle in which he had taken an honorable part was over and the 
city pacified. Now, therefore, we, your sons, bereft of the father 
committed to us, bid you, our spiritual father, who started this ex- 
pedition, who, by your sermons, caused us all to leave our lands and 
all that was on those lands, commanded us to take up the cross to 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 195 

follow Christ, and admonished us to exalt the Christian name — we 
bid you complete the task which you urged ; come to us and per- 
suade all whom you can to come with you. For here the blessed 
Peter was enthroned in the church which we see daily, and those 
who before were called Galileans 1 were here first in general called 
Christians. What in the world, therefore, can seem more proper 
than that you, who stand forth as the father and head of the Chris- 
tian religion, should come to the first and chief city of the Chris- 
tian name, and complete on your part the war which is your own? 
For we have driven out the Turks and pagans; the heretics, how- 
ever, Greeks and Armenians, Syrians, and Jacobites,- we cannot 
expel. We bid you, therefore, again and again, our most beloved 
father, come as father and head to the place of your fatherhood, 
and, as the vicar of St. Peter, take your seat in his church and have 
us as your obedient sons in well doing. Root out and destroy all 
heresy of whatever kind by your authority and our valor, and thus 
complete the expedition of Jesus Christ, begun by us, and preached 
by yourself. And, likewise, open to us the gates of both Jerusalems, 
make free the Sepulchre of the Lord and exalt the Christian name 
above every name. For, if you will come to us, and with us finish 
the expedition begun by you, all the world will be obedient to you. 
May He Himself cause you to do this, Who liveth and reigneth God 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

A matter has been related to me which, indeed, is very much 
against God and all worshippers of Christ; namely, that persons 
signed with the cross hold permission from you to remain among 
Christians. I marvel greatly at this, because, since you are the 
instigator of this holy journey, those who put off that journey ought 
to receive neither counsel nor anything good from you until they 
have fulfilled the journey which they began. And it is not only our 
concern that you thus disturb the good which you have begun but, 
also, that you should strengthen us by the coming of yourself and 
all whom you can lead with you. For it is fitting that we, who by 
God's help and your pious prayers are possessors of all Romania, 
Cilicia, Asia, and Syria, should have you, after God, as our aid and 
succour. Moreover, most holy father, you ought to separate us, 
sons obedient to you in all things, from the unjust Emperor who 
has made us many good promises, but has not at all carried them 
out. For he has caused us all the ill and hindrance which he could. 

This document was written on the nth day of the beginning of 
September, Fourth Indiction. 

(Gesta.) Immediately all our leaders, Godfrey, Raymond, Count 
of St. Gilles, Bohemund, Lord Robert, Count of Normandy, the 



196 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Count of Flanders, and all the rest sent the most noble knight Hugh 
the Great to the Emperor at Constantinople (with a message) to 
come and receive the town and fulfil the agreements which he had 
with them. He went and never afterward returned. After all 
this had been done, all our leaders assembled and held a council as 
to how they could successfully lead and rule over this multitude 
until they should have accomplished the march to the Holy Sepul- 
chre, for which they had already up to this point suffered so many 
dangers. It was decided in the council that they should not yet 
dare to enter the land of the pagans, because in the summer time it 
is very dry and has no water, and so they agreed to wait until the 
Kalends of November. Then the leaders separated, and each one 
set out into his own land, (to wait) until the time for going. And 
the princes had the trumpets sounded throughout the whole city, 
announcing that if any needy person without gold and silver wished 
to remain with them, he would be gladly maintained by them, upon 
making an agreement. 

There was a certain knight of the army of the Count of St. 
Gilles, whose name was Raymond Piletus. He retained very many 
vassels, knights, and foot-soldiers. He went out with this assembled 
army and entered the land of the Saracens and, setting out beyond 
two cities, came to a certain fortified place, the name of which was 
Talamania. The inhabitants of the place, Syrians, immediately sur- 
rendered to him of their own accord. And when all had been there 
for eight days, messengers came to him saying: "There is near us 
here a fortress filled with a multitude of Saracens." To this camp 
went the pilgrim knights of Christ and attacked it on all sides, and 
it was straightway captured by them with the aid of Christ. There- 
upon, they took all the inhabitants of this place and killed those 
who were unwilling to receive Christianity. And when this had 
been accomplished, our Franks returned with great joy to their 
former camp. 

But on the third day they went out and came to a certain city 
near them, Marra by name. Moreover, there were gathered there 
many Turks and Saracens from the city of Aleppo, and from all 
the cities and towns which were around it. The barbarians, accord- 
ingly, came out against us to do batle. and our men, thinking 
to struggle with them in fighting, forced them to flight; but they, 
returning, attacked our men from time to time throughout the whole 
day, and their attack lasted up to evening. The summer being hot 
beyond measure, our men were already unable to endure such great 
thirst because they could nowhere find water to drink; nevertheless, 
they wished to return in safety to their fortress. But because of 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 197 

their sins the Syrians and the poor people, seized with great fear, 
began immediately to take the way back again. As the Turks saw 
them coming back, they began at once to pursue them, and victory 
ministered strength to them; thus many of these people gave up 
their souls to God for love of whom they had there assembled. This 
slaughter occurred on the fifth day in the month of July. However, 
the Franks who had remained returned to their camp, and there 
Raymond lingered with his people for several days. But the others 
who had remained in Antioch stayed in the city with great joy and 
gladness. 

Their guide and shepherd was the Bishop of Puy, who at the 
nod of God was taken with a serious illness and, as it was the will 
of God, departed from this earth and, resting in peace, slept in the 
Lord on the festival of St. Peter which is called Ad Vincula. 3 As 
a result, there was great anguish, tribulation, and very great grief 
in the whole Christian army, because he had been a support to the 
poor, counsel to the rich, and he had ordained clergy. He had 
preached and admonished the leaders saying: "No one of you can 
be saved, unless he respects and refreshes the poor. You cannot be 
saved without them, they cannot live without you ; it is fitting, 
therefore, that they pray God in daily supplication for your sins, 
because you offend Him daily in many ways. Therefore, I ask you 
for the love of God to cherish them and sustain them as much as 
you can." 

Not long after this, the venerable man, Raymond, Count of St. 
Gilles, went out, and, entering the land of the Saracens, he came to 
a certain city called Barra, which he attacked with his army and 
straightway captured. He killed all the Saracen men and women, 
noble and common, whom he found there. After he held it in his 
power, he recalled it to the faith of Christ. He then sought coun- 
sel from his wisest men, that he might have a bishop most devoutly 
ordained in this city, to recall it loyally to the worship of Christ 
and out of the house of the devil to consecrate a temple and altars 
of the saints to the true and living God. They straightway chose 
a certain honorable and very wise man and conducted him to Anti- 
och to be consecrated, and this was done. The rest, however, who 
had remained in Antioch were there with great joy and gladness. 

(Raymond.) After this victory it happened that our princes, 
Bohemund, the Count, the Duke, and the Count of Flanders, re- 
ceived the fortress of the city ; but Bohemund took the highest 
towers, already at that time plotting the wiles by which he caused 
an injustice. For he next drove the men of the Duke, of the 
Count of Flanders, and of the Count of St. Gilles violently from 



198 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the citadel, saying that he had given oath to that Turk who had 
surrendered the city that he alone would hold it. On this account, 
too, since he had done this with impunity, he began to seek the 
castles and gates of the city which the Count, Bishop, and Duke had 
guarded during the time that we were besieged. All gave in to him, 
except the Count. For, though ill, he was yet unwilling to give up 
the gate of the bridge either for prayer, promises, or threats. Dis- 
cord at this time not only disturbed our princes, but it also so de- 
stroyed harmony among the people that there were few who did not 
quarrel with their companions or servants about matters of theft 
or plunder. Nor was there in the city any judge who could, or 
would, settle these disputes, but as much injustice as he could bear 
befell each man. Moreover, the Count and Bishop were very ill 
and could not in the least protect their men from wrong. But why 
do we delay over these matters? Forsooth, our men, once more 
enjoying ease and riches against the command of God, put off to the 
Kalends of November the journey on which account they had come, 
although at this time the cities of the Saracens were so terrified and 
beset with fear at the flight of the Turks that if our Franks had 
ridden forth then we believe there would not have been a city, even 
to Jerusalem, which would have thrown a stone at them. 

Meanwhile Lord Bishop, Adhemar of Puy, beloved of God and 
men, a man dear in everything to all, passed in peace to the Lord 
on the Kalends of August. So great was the grief of all the Chris- 
tains at his death that, when we undertook to describe it, we who 
saw it could not at all comprehend it because of its magnitude. How 
useful he had been to the princes and the army of God was mani- 
fest after his death when the princes were divided among them- 
selves, Bohemund going back to Romania and the Duke of Lorraine 
setting out toward Edessa. 

On the second night after the Bishop had been buried in 
the church of St. Peter at Antioch, the Lord Jesus Himself, together 
with St. Andrew and the same Bishop, stood before that Peter 
Bartholomew who had spoken of the Lance, in the chapel of the 
Count where the Lance of the Lord was. And the Bishop spoke to 
him, saying: 

"Thanks be to God, to Bohemund, and to all of you, my brothers, 
who have delivered me from hell. For I had sinned gravely after 
the Lance of the Lord was found. On this account I was led down 
into hell and there most severely punished, and my head and face 
were burned, as you can see. My soul was there from the hour in 
which it went forth from my body until my poor body was given to 
the dust. The Lord gave to me amidst the burning flames the gar- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 199 

ment that you see, because when I received the order of the episco- 
pate I gave it in the name of God to a certain poor man. And 
though Gehenna was exceedingly hot and the ministers of Tartarus 
raged against me, yet they could do no harm beneath it. Nothing 
of all that I brought from my fatherland has been of such value 
to me as this candle which my friends offered here for me and 
those three denarii which I offered to the Lance, for these have 
restored me when, suffering in hell, I was near unto death. Lord 
Bohemund said that he would bear my body to Jerusalem. Let 
him know that it is to his advantage not to move me, for the blood 
of the Lord who accompanies me is still there. But if he doubts 
this which I say, let him open my tomb and he will see my head 
and face burned. I have committed my following to my lord the 
Count ; let it comfort him that God bestows His mercy upon him 
and fulfils what He has promised him. And let my brothers not 
grieve that I have finished life, since I never was so useful as I will 
now be, if they are willing to observe the commands of God. For 
I shall dwell with them and likewise all my brothers who, like 
myself, have ended this life; and I shall appear and shall counsel 
them much better than hitherto. And you, my brothers, be mindful 
of the punishments of hell which are so severe and so dreadful. 
Accordingly, serve God who can deliver you from these and other 
evils. How well-born is he who shall know not the punishments of 
hell ! This the Saviour can grant to those who observe His pre- 
cepts. Keep what remains of this candle in the morning. And let 
the Count, together with those he may wish, choose a bishop in my 
place, since it is not just for the Blessed Mary to have no bishop 
after my death. Give one of my cloaks to the church of St. An- 
drew." 

And the blessed Andrew knelt down to Him. After this, St. 
Andrew, sitting nearer, spoke as follows : "Let all hear what the 
Lord speaks through me: Be mindful, Count, of that gift which the 
Lord gave to thee ; strive to work in His name, that the Lord may 
direct thy deeds and words, and heed thy prayer. The first gift 
which the Lord conferred upon thee, Nicaea, has been turned from 
Him. God gave thee His city and took it from His enemies and 
afterwards was not recognized there. If anyone invoked the name 
of the Lord, he was beaten there, and the deeds of the Lord were 
not done there. But because of His kindness the Lord has not 
willed to refuse that which thou seekest, and even more than thou 
hast dared to ask. For he gave thee the Lance which wounded 
His body, whence the blood of our redemption flowed forth. 
But He did not give it thee to do with as thou didst with the 



200 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

other; thou canst see that the Lord has given thee this be- 
cause of thy deserts. The Lord commands thee, O Count, to 
find out who will be willing to make himself lord of this city over 
the others ; and to seek from him what kind of dominion he shall 
wish to establish for the sake of the Lord. If thou and thy brothers 
to whom God gave this city know that he is faithful and wishes to 
maintain the justice of God, let him have it. And if he is unwilling 
to do and hold justice and judgment, but wishes to keep the city 
through his might, do thou alone, and through thy brothers, ask ad- 
vice of God, and He will give it thee. And those men who have fol- 
lowed the right path, or whom God cherishes, will not fail thee; let 
those, however, who are unwilling to keep the right way, turn to 
him who is unwilling to execute justice, and it will be seen how God 
will save them. For they shall have the same curse from God and 
His Mother which Lucifer had when he fell from heaven. And 
do you, if you are all of one mind, ask advice in prayer and God 
will give it to you. And if there is concord among you, take coun- 
sel about a patriarch who is of your law. Moreover, do not loose 
those men who have come to you from captivity to keep your law. 
Do not receive those who have wandered into Chorosan to adore 
the God of the Turks, but hold them as Turks and send two or 
three of them to prison and they will betray the rest to you. More- 
over, after the deeds above named have been done, seek advice 
from the Lord about the journey because of which you came, and 
He will advise you. Jerusalem is ten days from you, and if you 
are not willing to keep the above written commands, you shall not 
go into Jerusalem in ten years. And after ten years I will lead back 
the infidels in honor, and a hundred of them shall prevail against 
a thousand of you. Do you, men of Christ, seek from the Lord the 
petition which the apostles sought. And just as He gave it to them, 
so also will He now give it to you. You, Count and Bohemund, go 
to the church of St. Andrew, and he will give you the best counsel 
from God. And that which God shall place in your hearts (to do), 
do. And after St. Andrew has visited you, visit him and have your 
brothers visit him. Between you, Count and Bohemund, let there 
be concord and love of God and neighbor. And if, indeed, you have 
fortunately come to agreement, nothing will be able to separate 
you. It is well to show first the justice which you ought to main- 
tain. According as the men are followers of their individual 
bishops, let them profess their wealth; let them aid the poor of 
their kind just as they can, and as there shall be need. Moreover, 
about other matters do as you shall agree. If any are unwilling to 
do this and other justice, constrain them. And if anyone shall wish 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 201 

to retain any other city of those which God shall give you, make 
him conduct himself according to the above directions. If, how- 
ever, they are unwilling to do this, let the Count with the children 
of God punish them." 

These words, at first believed, were then forgotten, for some said, 
"Let us return the city to the Emperor." Others, however, said not. 

When, indeed, Peter was pressed by death at the siege of Archas, 
he called the Count to him and said, "When you have reached 
Jerusalem, have the army ask God to prolong your life and continue 
it, and God will prolong it as much as you have already lived. How- 
ever, when you shall have returned, place the Lance of God five 
leagues from the church of St. Trophim, and have a church built 
there, and let there be a medal which you shall swear is not falsified, 
and do not allow anything else to be falsified there. That place will 
be called the Mount of Joy. Let these things be done within Pro- 
vence, for St. Peter promised to his disciple, St. Trophim, 4 that 
he would send the Lance of God to him." 

And thus through discord and seditions of this kind the property 
of the poor was wiped out. Of this advice which the princes re- 
ceived from St. Andrew nothing came. 

Meanwhile, the Turks of the Caliph besieged a certain fortified 
place called Asa. Therefore the afflicted Turks who were within 
sent word to the Duke, who was in that region, to receive their 
fortress ; that they then wished to have no lord except one of the 
race of the Franks. On this account, therefore, the Duke, return- 
ing to Antioch, summoned together the Count, who had already 
convalesced from his illness, and all his knights and foot-soldiers, 
for the sake of the poor to lead them into Hispania for plunder. 
He urged greatly that the Count, for God, for the glory of the race 
of the Franks, and for himself, should aid the Turks who were call- 
ing upon God, adding that the besieged Turks held forth the Cross 
against the machines of the besieging Turks. After these and 
many other prayers of this kind, the Count set out with the Duke 
However, when this was found out by the Turks, they withdrew 
from the siege. As our army came to Asa, the Duke received hos- 
tages from the fortress for fealty thereafter, and the Count, with 
a heavy expense to his army, returned to Antioch. Again the Count 
assembled his army to lead the poor people into Hispania because 
they were failing from hunger and illness at Antioch. 

However, St. Andrew appeared to Peter Bartholomew, this time 
at Rugia, in a tent where the Bishop of Agde was staying and the 
chaplain of Count Raymond and another chaplain, Simon by name. 
This Simon, moreover, hearing them speaking together, that is, 



202 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

St. Andrew with Peter Bartholomew, lent his ears, and, as he said, 
heard very many things, but remembered only this : "Lord, I say." 

But the Bishop of Agde said : "I know not whether it was in a 
dream or not. A certain old man dressed in a white cloak and 
holding in his hand the Lance of the Lord stood before me and said 
to me, 'Dost thou believe that this is the Lance of Jesus Christ?' 

"And I replied, 'I believe, Lord.' 

"And when he had thus questioned me a second and a third time, 
I said 'Verily I believe, Lord, that this is the Lance which drew 
forth from the side of Jesus Christ the blood whence we all have 
been redeemed.' " 

And after this, the Bishop violently aroused me, who was sleep- 
ing near. When I looked out, I saw an unwonted splendor, and, 
feeling a certain grace of spirit, I began to ask of those who were 
present whether they had noticed any disturbance among the people. 
And all began to say, "Not at all." But when we said to one another 
the things which we said above, that Peter to whom this revelation 
had been made replied, "And truly enough did you here see a grace- 
giving splendor, since the Father from whom all grace proceeds 
stood here for some time." 

When, moreover, we asked him to make clear what had been told 
him, he said this to us and the Count: 

"On this night the Lord and St. Andrew came here in the form 
in which they have been wont to come before, together with a cer- 
tain third person with a very long beard whose stature was slight 
and who was dressed in linen. Then St. Andrew threatened me 
much because I had left in an unworthy place the relics of his 
body which were found in his church at Antioch, and said 'When 
I was hurled headlong from a mountain near Antioch by the 
infidels, I broke two of my fingers, and after my death this man 
took them and brought them to Antioch. But thou, when thou 
didst find them, neglected them ; one thou hast permitted to be 
taken away from thee, the other thou hast unworthily neglected.' 
And he showed his hand without the fingers. Then, Count, he 
complained much about you, for, although you have received the 
ineffable reward granted to no one else by the Lord, you do not 
fear to sin gravely and wickedly in the sight of God. Therefore 
the Lord showed you this sign. For five days ago when you offered 
a candle on the festival of the blessed Fidus 5 large enough to last 
for three days and nights, it did not even give light, but melted 
away immediately and was destroyed on the ground. Moreover, 
tonight you offered a candle so little that it could scarcely last till 
cockcrow, and it is now day, and it still lasts, nor has a third part 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 203 

of it been burned. Besides this, the Lord sends you word to begin 
nothing, unless you have first done penance; otherwise you and 
whatever you do will sink, like the melted candle, into the ground. 
And he says that if you do penance, all that you begin in the name 
of the Lord God will perfect and finish, and as you see this little 
candle last a long time, so will the Lord make great whatever you 
shall undertake, even though it be small." 

And when the Count denied that he had sinned so gravely, Peter 
also narrated the sin to him, and the Count thus confessed and did 
penance. 

And again Peter said to the Count, "St. Andrew complains of 
your counsellors, that they knowingly advise many evil things. 
Wherefore he commands that you do not admit them to your coun- 
sel. Hear also, Count: the Lord commands you not to delay, be- 
cause, unless Jerusalem is first captured, you shall have no aid. 
When, however, you shall draw near Jerusalem, let no one ride 
closer than two leagues; if you do this, God will give the city to 
you. After this, St. Andrew thanked me much because I had 
caused the church which was built in his name to be consecrated. 
St. Andrew said this and other things to me about which it is not 
now the place to speak. After this they disappeared, he and his 
companions." j - ># 

Accordingly, the Count set out with the poor people and a few 
knights into Syria and took by storm the first city of the Saracens, 
Barra by name; and he killed there many thousands of Saracens 
and many thousands were led back to Antioch to be sold. But he 
permitted those to go away free who, for fear of death, gave them- 
selves up to him while they were being besieged. Then, after taking 
counsel with his chaplains and leaders, he there very laudably and 
honorably chose a certain priest as Bishop. When all who were 
there with him had been assembled, the chaplain of the Count 
mounted a wall and made clear the desire of the Count to the whole 
assemblage. And when the people were very insistent that the 
election should be made, the same chaplain of the Count began to 
seek if there was there any cleric to receive the vows of the faith- 
ful and to serve God and his brothers there, as much as he could, 
in resisting the pagans. And when all were silent, we urged a 
certain Peter, Narbonne by race, to whom we held forth the work 
of the episcopate in the presence of all the Council, begging that 
he should not hesitate to accept it for God and his brothers, if he 
had it in mind to prefer to die rather than leave that city. When 
he professed this, all the people unanimously approved him and of- 
fered great thanks to God that through the administration of this 



204 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

man He wished to have a Roman bishop in the Oriental church. 
The Count granted to the Bishop one half of the city and its land. 8 

2. Disputes between Raymond and Bohemund. (November i, 1098- 
January 13, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) But as the time set approached, that is the Feast of 
All Saints, all our leaders returned to Antioch and together began 
to seek how they might accomplish the journey to the Holy Sepul- 
chre, saying: "Since the time set for going has arrived, there is not 
time for further quarrelling." Bohemund, however, daily sought 
(confirmation of) the agreement which all the leaders had long ago 
made with him to give him the city. 7 But the Count of St. Gilles 
wished to commit himself to no agreement with Bohemund, be- 
cause he feared to perjure himself with the Emperor. Neverthe- 
less, they often assembled in the Church of St. Peter to do what 
was just. Bohemund recited his agreement and presented his reck- 
oning. The Count of St. Gilles, likewise, laid bare his words and 
the oath which he had made to the Emperor on the advice of Bo- 
hemund, The bishops, Duke Godfrey, the Count of Flanders, the 
Count of Normandy, and the other leaders separated from the rest 
and entered (the space) where the chair of St. Peter stands, there 
to decide upon a judgment between the two. But fearing later that 
the journey to the Holy Sepulchre might be interrupted, they were 
unwilling to make public their judgment. Then the Count of St. 
Gilles said: "Rather than see the way to the Holy Sepulchre (un- 
achieved), if Bohemund will consent to go with us, I will faithfully 
agree to whatever our peers (to wit, Duke Godfrey, the Count of 
Flanders, Robert of Normandy, and the other seignors) approve, 
saving fealty to the Emperor." 8 Bohemund approved of all this, 
and both promised in the hands of a bishop that the journey to the 
Holy Sepulchre would in no way be disturbed by them. Then 
Bohemund took counsel with his vassals, how with men and pro- 
visions he might fortify the citadel on the high mountain. The 
Count of St. Gilles, likewise, took counsel with his men, how he 
might fortify with men and provisions enough for a long time the 
palace of Cassianus, and the tower which is above the gate of the 
bridge, on the side toward the Port of St. Simeon. 

This city of Antioch is indeed very beautiful and glorious, since 
within its walls are four very large and exceedingly high mountains. 
On the higher one has been built a castle, wonderful and exceed- 
ingly strong. Down below is the city glorious, near at hand and 
adorned with honors of all kinds, since many churches have been 
built within it. It contains three hundred and sixty monasteries, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 205 

and the Patriarch holds under his sway one hundred and fifty-three 
bishops. 9 The city is enclosed by two walls; the greater one, fur- 
thermore, is very high and marvelously wide, and constructed of 
great stones, on which have been arranged four hundred and fifty 
towers. The city is beautiful in every way. On the east it is en- 
closed by four mountains, on the west beside the walls flows a cer- 
tain stream, Orontes by name. So they were unwilling foolishly or 
senselessly to give up the regal city of Antioch, which was of such 
great authority that it held seventy-five kings under its sway. The 
chief of these was King Antiochus, 10 from whom it is called Anti- 
och. The Franks besieged that city for eight months and a day, 
and afterwards were shut up in it for three weeks by the Turks 
and other pagans, than whose number there has never been a greater 
gathering of men, whether Christians or Pagans. Nevertheless, 
after those people had been defeated by God's Christians, with the 
aid of God and the Holy Sepulchre, we rested in Antioch with great 
joy and gladness for five months and eight days. 

When these things had been fulfilled, Raymond, Count of St. 
Gilles, left Antioch with his army in the month of November and 
came to a city called Rugia and to another which is called Barra. 
But at the end of the fourth day of outgoing November he came 
to the city of Marra, in which a very great multitude of Saracens, 
Turks, Arabs, and other pagans had been assembled, and the Count 
himself attacked it on the next day. Not much later, Bohemund 
with his army followed the Counts 11 and joined them on the day 
of the Lord. 

On the second day of the week they attacked the city vigorously 
on all sides, so fiercely and so powerfully that their ladders were set 
up against the wall. But so very great was the valor of the pagans 
that on that day they could do them no hurt or offense. How- 
ever, when our leaders saw that they could accomplish nothing and 
were laboring in vain, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, caused a 
certain wooden fortress to be made strong and high. This fortress 
was contrived and built on four wheels. On (the top of) it were 
stationed many knights and Everard the Hunter, who sounded his 
trumpet loudly, but below were armed knights who took the fort- 
ress up to the very wall of the city, near a certain tower. When 
the pagan people saw this, they immediately constructed a machine 
by means of which to cast great stones on the fortress, so that they 
almost killed our knights. They also threw Greek fire on the fort- 
ress, expecting it to burn and be destroyed. But Almighty God was 
unwilling to burn the fortress in this fashion, for it towered over 
all the walls of the city. Accordingly, our knights who were in the 



206 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

upper compartment, William of Montpellier and many others, 
hurled great stones upon those who were standing on the wall of 
the city and thus struck them over their shields, so that enemy and 
shield fell down into the city to death. So were these men doing; 
but the rest held glorious banners on their spears, and with lances 
and iron hooks planned to drag the enemy to them. Thus they 
fought until evening. The priests and clerics, dressed in their sacred 
vestments, stood behind the fortress, praying and beseeching God 
to defend His people, exalt Christianity, and cast down paganism. 
On the other side, however, our knights fought with the pagans 
daily and raised ladders to the wall, but their valor was so great 
that our men could accomplish nothing. Godfrey of Lastour 
was the first to climb up the ladder to the wall, but the ladder 
was immediately broken by the multitude of the others. Yet 
he climbed onto the wall with a few, and those who had ascended 
cleared the wall close about them. The others, too, found 
another ladder and quickly set it up against the wall, and many 
knights and foot-soldiers, ascending by it, immediately climbed over 
the wall. Thereupon the Saracens so stoutly attacked them from 
the wall and from the ground by shooting arrows and hurling spears 
everywhere that many of our men in terror let themselves down 
from the wall. For a long time those most illustrious men who 
remained on the wall bore the attack of the enemy, as long as the 
rest beneath the fortress were undermining the wall of the city. 
But when the Saracens saw that our men had undermined the wall, 
they were overcome with fright and immediately fled into the city. 
All this happened on the Sabbath day, toward the hour of vespers, 
at sunset on the eleventh day of incoming December. 12 

Bohemund, thereupon, had it proclaimed through an interpreter 
to the leaders of the Saracens that they might place themselves, 
with their wives and children and other possessions, in a palace 
near the gate, and that he would defend them from the sentence of 
death. But all our men entered the city, and whatever goods they 
found in the houses and in the pits each one appropriated as his 
own. However, when day came they killed many of them, whether 
man or woman, wherever they found them. No corner of the city 
was free from corpses of the Saracens, and we could scarcely go 
anywhere in the city without stepping on the Saracen dead. At 
length, Bohemund seized those whom he had commanded to enter 
the palace and took from them all they had : to wit, gold, silver, 
and other ornaments. Some he had killed ; others, however, he 
ordered to be taken to Antioch for sale. 

Moreover, the delay of the Franks in that city was for one month 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 207 

and four days, during which time the Bishop of Orange died. 
There were some of our men who did not find it there to their taste, 
not only because of the long stay, but also because of the pressure 
of hunger, since they could find nothing outside to take. But they 
burned the bodies of the dead because they found gold besants hid- 
den in their stomachs, while others cut the flesh of the bodies to 
pieces and cooked them for food. 

However, Bohemund could not get the Count of St. Gilles to 
agree to this matter that he sought and returned in anger to Antioch. 
Accordingly Count Raymond, without long delay, sent (word) 
through his legates at Antioch to Duke Godfrey, the Count of Flan- 
ders, Robert the Norman, and Bohemund that they should come to 
the city of Rugia to speak with him. All the leaders went there 
and held a council as to how they could honorably continue the 
journey to the Holy Sepulchre, for the sake of which they had been 
aroused and had come hither to this place. They could not bring 
Bohemund into accord with Raymond, unless Count Raymond gave 
Antioch to him. The Count refused to agree to this because of the 
pledge which he had made to the Emperor. The Counts and the 
Dukes then returned to Antioch with Bohemund, but Count Ray- 
mond returned to Marra, where the pilgrims were. He also bade 
his knights strengthen the palace and castle which was over the 
gate of the bridge to the city. 

(Raymond.) And now the Kalends of November was pressing, 
the day on which all the princes had promised to convene at Antioch 
and begin the journey because of which they had come. Moreover, 
Barra was about two days distant from Antioch. Accordingly, 
the Count left his army at Barra and, with his Bishop-elect and many 
captives and much booty, returned to Antioch with great exultation. 
All the princes assembled there except Baldwin, brother of the 
Duke. But this Baldwin, who had set out before the capture of 
Antioch toward the Euphrates, had obtained Edessa, a very wealthy 
and famous city; and he had successfully fought many battles with 
the Turks. 

But before we go on to the rest, this one incident about the Duke 
of Lorraine should not be passed over. When he was coming to 
Antioch at this time with twelve knights, he met one hundred and 
fifty Turks. Thereupon, after taking up his arms and urging on 
his knights, he bravely attacked the enemy. However, when the 
Turks saw that the Franks preferred death in fighting to flight with 
safety, a certain portion of the Turks dismounted so that the other 
portion might fight in greater security, since they would know that 
their companions, having left their horses, would not withdraw from 



208 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the battle. And thus, since the battle, once begun, was lasting 
long and severely, the Duke's knights, who equalled the number 
of the twelve apostles and regarded their lord as the vicar of God, 
encouraged one another and fearlessly attacked the lines of the 
Turks. There God granted so great a victory to the Duke that 
he killed almost thirty of the enemy and took the same number 
captive ; and, pursuing the rest in the swamps and the river which 
were nearby, he forced some to be destroyed, some drowned. And 
so he came to Antioch with a great victory, for he caused several 
heads of the dead to be carried by the living Turks, a sight joyful 
enough for us. 

And so, when all the princes had come together into the church 
of St. Peter, they began to talk about our journey. Then some who 
held castles and revenues in the region of Antioch said: "What 
will be done about Antioch ? Who will keep it ? The Emperor will 
not come. For when he received the message that the Turks were 
besieging us, he fled, trusting neither his own courage nor the multi- 
tude of men which he had with him. Shall we still wait for him? 
Surely he will not come to our aid, he who forced our brothers, on 
their way to the aid of God and ourselves, to turn back! And if 
we leave this city, and the Turks occupy it, the end will be worse 
than before. But let us all grant it to Bohemund, since he is wise 
and will guard it very well ; and his name is great among the pagans." 

But the Count and the others said on the contrary, "We swore 
to the Emperor upon the Cross of the Lord, and the Crown of 
thorns, and upon many other holy objects, that we would not retain 
without his will any city or fortress of all that belonged to his 
Empire." 

And thus, with some contradicting the others in this way and that, 
the princes suffered such discord that they almost came to blows. 
The Duke and the Count of Flanders regarded the city of Antioch 
lightly ; for though they wished Bohemund to have it, yet they dared 
not approve giving it to him for fear of incurring the infamy of 
perjury. 13 In this way, accordingly, the matter of the journey and 
other things pertaining to the journey and to the poor were put off. 
However, when the people saw this, each one began to say to his 
companion and neighbor, then openly to all : "Since the princes, 
either from fear or because of their oaths to the Emperor, are un- 
willing to lead us to Jerusalem, let us choose some brave knight in 
serving whom loyally we can be safe, and, if it is the will of God, 
we will arrive in Jerusalem with this same knight as leader. Alas ! 
is it not enough for the princes that we have been here a year, and 
two hundred thousand armed men have been wasted? Let them 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 209 

who wish to have the Emperor's gold have it, and those who wish 
to have the revenues of Antioch, likewise. Let us, however, take 
up our march with Christ as leader, for whom we have come. Let 
those who want to hold Antioch perish miserably, as its inhabitants 
recently perished. If this great dispute about Antioch is con- 
tinued longer, let us tear down its walls, and the peace which held 
the princes together before the city was taken will unite them after 
it has been destroyed. Nay, before we waste away utterly here 
from starvation and disease, we ought to return to our own homes." 
For these and other reasons the Count and Bohemund made dis- 
cordant peace between themselves. So when the day had been 
fixed, the people were ordered to prepare for the avowed journey. 

Accordingly, when the necessary preparations had been made and 
the day fixed, the Count of St. Gilles and the Count of Flanders 
set out with the people into Syria, and there they besieged Marra, 
a very rich and populous city. Marra was about eight miles from 
Barra. Its citizens were so haughty, because, at one time in a cer- 
tain fight they had killed many of our men, that they cursed our 
army and maligned the princes, and, to provoke us most, they 
placed crosses upon the walls and plied them with insults. For 
this reason, therefore, on the second day after our arrival, we as- 
sailed them so fiercely that if we had had four more ladders the 
city would have been taken : but since we had only two, and those 
so short and fragile that one climbed upon them timidly, it was 
decided that machines, hurdles, and mounds be constructed, by means 
of which the wall could be forced, undermined, and levelled. In 
the meantime, Bohemund came with his army and besieged it from 
the other side. Again, without having prepared the machines which 
we spoke of above, as if because of the encouragement of Bohe- 
mund, who had not been present at the former assault, we wished 
to attack the city by filling the moat. But this was in vain, for we 
then fought much worse than we did before. After this, there was 
such famine in the army that, pitiful to say, you could see ten thou- 
sand men going about the fields like cattle, digging and looking 
(to see) if by chance they might find grains of wheat, or barley, 
or beans, or the grains of any other legume. In the meanwhile, 
though the machines of which we spoke above were being prepared 
to take the city by storm, nevertheless some of our men, upon see- 
ing the misery of our people and the boldness of the Saracens, 
despaired of God's mercy and fled. 

But God, who has concern for His followers, did not permit His 
people whom He saw placed in extreme tribulation to suffer too 
far. Therefore He sent word to us through His blessed apostles 



210 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Peter and Andrew, through whom we should both learn His will 
and be able to satisfy His stern will towards us. Accordingly, they 
came into the chapel of the Count about midnight and aroused Peter 
to whom they had recently shown the Lance. When he then sud- 
denly saw them clothed in ill-shapen garb, standing near the chest 
where the relics were, he believed them to be some paupers who 
wanted to steal something from the tent. For there was St. Andrew, 
dressed in an old shirt torn at the shoulders and in a cloak ripped 
at the opening of his left shoulder; there was nothing over the 
right shoulder and he was vilely shod. Peter wore only a coarse 
and long shirt down to his ankles. 

Then Peter Bartholomew said to them, "Who are you, Sirs? 
What do you want ?" 

And St. Peter replied, "We are envoys of God. I am Peter, ana 
this is Andrew. But we wished to appear to thee in this garb, in 
order that thou shouldst see how much it profiteth to serve God 
devoutly. In this season and garb, as thou seest us, we came tc 
God, and such we now are." 

And at this word nothing was brighter than they, nothing more 
beautiful. Peter, indeed, who saw this, terrified at the bright light, 
fell to the earth as if dead, and, sweating from excessive anguish, 
he moistened the earth upon which he had fallen. Then St. Peter 
raised him and said to him, "Thou didst fall easily." 

And he replied, "It is so, Lord." 

Again St. Peter (spoke) : "So fall all who are in unbelief, or 
who transgress the commands of God. But if they are penitent for 
their evil deeds, and call out to God, the Lord raises them just as I 
raised thee when thou hadst fallen. And just as thy sweat remains 
on the ground, so God will take up and bear away the sins of those 
who cry out to Him. Tell me, how is the army?" 

And he replied, "Indeed, Sire, they are in great fear of hunger 
and all wretchedness." 

And then St. Peter said: "And verily can they be in great fear 
who had deserted Almighty God ! They do not remember the 
dangers from which He rescued them to give Him any thanks. For 
when you were all beaten and humbled at Antioch, you cried out to 
the Lord so that we who were in heaven heard. The Lord heeded 
you and gave you His Lance as a token of victory ; then He caused 
you miraculously and gloriously to triumph over your enemies who 
besieged you. And now to which Lord do you entrust your safety, 
you who have gravely offended God? Will the high mountains or 
the caves protect you? For even if you should be on a very high 
and strong place and have abundance of all the necessaries of life, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 211 

yet you could not be secure, since a hundred thousand adversaries 
would threaten each one of you. Among you is killing and rapine 
and theft, no justice, and very much adultery, when it would please 
God if you should all take wives. But concerning justice, the Lord 
commands thus ; that if any one shall do violence to a poor man, 
all that is in the house of the oppressors shall be made public 
(property). Of the tithes the Lord says that, if you render them, 
He Himself is ready to give whatever is necessary. But whenever 
you wish to besiege it, he will give you that city out of His com- 
passion and not for your deserts ; without doubt it will be taken." 
Moreover, when Peter announced this to the Count in the morn- 
ing, the Bishops of Orange and Barra assembled the people, and 
we made known to them what has been written. The faithful, thus 
led on to the greatest hope of taking the city, offered most generous 
alms and prayers to Almighty God to free His poor people for His 
name alone. After this, ladders were swiftly built, and a wooden 
tower erected, and hurdles joined, and at the close of the day the 
fight was begun. Those who were inside the city threw stones 
with hurling engines, javelins, fire, wood, beehives with bees, and 
slack lime upon our men who were undermining the wall; but by 
the valor and compassion of God, these things hurt none, or few, 
of them. However, this fight lasted from sunrise to sunset so 
marvelously that no rest was ever given, and yet there was doubt 
of victory. At length, all cried out to God with one voice to be 
more favorable to His people, and to fulfil the promises of His 
apostles. The Lord was present there and gave us the city, accord- 
ing to the words of the apostles. Godfrey of Lastours was the first 
to scale (the wall) ; more followed him and invaded the wall and 
some towers of the city. Then night came down which cut off the 
battle. The Saracens still retained some towers and a part of the 
city. On this account the knights, expecting that the Saracens 
would not surrender even in the morning, kept guard outside the 
city, lest any should escape. But those to whom life was not very 
dear, whom long fasting had led to contempt of self, were not 
afraid to attack the Saracens amidst the shadows of the night. And 
thus the poor gained both the spoils and houses of the city. More- 
over, when morning came the knights went into the city and found 
few things which they might take for themselves. The Saracens, 
indeed, concealed themselves in underground caves, and none, or 
few, appeared. When our men had carried off all that they found 
above ground, thinking that everything else was with the Saracens, 
they searched out the caves with fire and sulphur smoke; and be- 
cause they did not find much booty there, in hopes of spoils they 



212 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

tortured to death the Saracens whom they could find. It happened, 
however, to some of our men that when they led the Saracens 
through the city for spoils, the Saracens conducted them to cisterns, 
and suddenly hurled themselves into them, choosing death rather 
than to be willing to reveal their own or other's property. Where- 
fore, all fell down dead ; and they were cast forth among the swamps 
of the city and outside the walls. And so not much booty was 
taken in the city. 

Meanwhile, a quarrel arose between Bohemund's men and those 
of the Count for the reason that, though the knights of Bohemund 
had not taken much part in the siege, they obtained the largest 
number of towers, houses, and captives. The Lord performed a 
miracle in the capture of Marra. Before it was taken, although 
we expounded to the people the commands of the apostles Peter 
and Andrew, just as was written above, Bohemund and his com- 
panions laughed at us. Therefore, neither he nor those with him 
were present at the fight, but rather were absent. And since they 
now had the greatest share of the spoils, some of the Count's fol- 
lowing bore it unworthily. At length, a disagreement arose be- 
tween the leaders themselves, because the Count wished to give the 
city to the Bishop of Barra, and Bohemund was unwilling to let 
go the towers which had surrendered to him, saying, "Unless the 
Count gives up to me the towers at Antioch, I will not agree with 
him in anything." 

Meanwhile, the knights and people began to ask about the journey, 
when it would please the princes to begin it. For though the march 
had started long time ago, yet it seemed to us merely to begin the 
journey, since it was not yet ended. Bohemund said that he would 
put it off to Easter, and it was then the Christmas time. Many, 
likewise, despaired because there were few horses in the army, and 
the Duke was absent, and many of the knights went away to Bald- 
win of Edessa. Therefore many turned back. At length the Bishop 
of Albara and some nobles met with the poor people and summoned 
the Count. When the Bishop had finished his preaching, the knights 
and all the people knelt before the Count. With many tears they 
prayed him to whom the Lord had given the Lance to become their 
leader and lord of this same army, adding that he had especially 
merited the Lance of the Lord for the reason that if the other 
princes failed, he himself, indebted for so great a blessing of the 
Lord, would not fear to go forward in security with the people. 
Otherwise, he should give the Lance to the people, and the people 
would go to Jerusalem with the Lord Himself as leader. However, 
the Count hesitated because of the absence of the other princes, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 213 

fearing that if he alone should determine the day of the journey, 
the others would not go because of envy of him. Why say much? 
The Count, overcome by the tears of the poor, named the fifth or 
sixth day to be announced through the city for the journey, and 
after this he returned to Antioch. 

The Count with the Bishop sought a way to retain the city, and 
who and how many men they could leave there as a garrison for 
it. Meanwhile, the Count sent word to the Duke of Lorraine and 
to the others who were not present at Marra to assemble in one 
place and deal with the matters which would be necessary for the 
march. And so they assembled at Rusa, which was about midway 
between Antioch and Marra. There a colloquy was held and all the 
princes behaved worse (than usual). For the princes excused them- 
selves from the journey, and many others because of them. Never- 
theless, the Count wished to give the Duke ten thousand solidi, an 
equal amount to Robert of Normandy, six thousand to the Count 
of Flanders, and five thousand to Tancred, and to the other princes 
accordingly. 

In the midst of this, when the news came to the poor who had 
remained at Marra that the Count wanted to leave many knights 
and foot-soldiers of the army in the city of Marra as a garrison, 
they said to one another, "Oho! quarrels about Antioch and quar- 
rels about Marra ! In every place which God shall give us will 
there be contention among the princes, and a lessening of the army 
of God? Surely there will be no further argument about this city! 
Come, and let us destroy its walls, and peace will be made between 
the princes and security for the Count, lest he lose it." 

Thereupon, the weak and sick arose from their beds, and, armed 
with clubs they went to the walls. After those stones which three 
or four yoke of oxen could scarcely drag had been rolled back, a 
serf easily pushed them far out from the walls. But the Bishop of 
Albara and other intimates of the Count went around the city com- 
plaining and forbidding this to be done in any way. When, how- 
ever, those guardians had passed, those who had hidden themselves 
and climbed down at the approach of the Bishop and his compan- 
ions, immediately returned to the work begun. And those who 
dared not destroy by day, or could not, being otherwise engaged, 
applied themselves (to the task) at night. There was scarcely any- 
one of the people too weak or ill to tear down the wall. 

Meanwhile, there was such famine in the army that the people 
ate most greedily the already fetid bodies of the Saracens which 
they had cast into the swamp of the city two weeks and more ago. 
These events frightened many of our people, as well as others. On 



214 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

this account very many of our men turned back, despairing of the 
journey without the help of the Frankish people. But the Saracens 
and the Turks said on the contrary: "And who can resist these 
people, who are so obstinate and cruel that for a whole year they 
could not be turned from the siege of Antioch by famine, sword, 
or any other dangers, and who now live on human flesh?" These 
and other very cruel practices the pagans said existed among us. 
For God gave fear of us to all people, but we did not know it. 

The Count, meanwhile having returned to Marra from the collo- 
quy, was exceedingly angry at the people about the destruction of 
the wall. But when it was explained to him that neither the Bishop 
nor other princes could move the people, either by threats or blows, 
from the destruction of the walls, he learned thereby that it was 
divine and ordered the foundations of the wall to be destroyed. 
Meanwhile, the famine grew daily more severe. And now when 
the day proposed for the journey was at hand, we commanded the 
people to offer to God alms and prayers for the journey. But 
when the Count saw that none of the leading princes came to him, 
and he perceived almost all his people wasting away, he commanded 
the people to go into interior Hispania for food, and (he said that) 
he himself with his knights would precede them. But this did not 
please some of his intimates. For they said, "In the army there 
are scarcely three hundred knights, and there is not a large number 
of other armed men, and yet will some go on the expedition and 
others stay here within the destroyed city, which is without forti- 
fication?" And they enlarged upon the very great fickleness of 
the Count. 

Nevertheless, in the end the Count set forth because of the poor 
and gained many castles and captives and great spoil. When he 
was returning with great exultation and victory after very many 
of the Saracens had been killed, six or seven of our poor were cap- 
tured and killed by the pagans. All these dead, however, had 
crosses on their right shoulders. Moreover, when the Count and 
those with him saw this, they thanked Almighty God, who was mind- 
ful of His poor, as much as possible, and for this reason they were 
greatly comforted. And thus that they might satisfy all who had 
remained with the baggage at Marra, they brought along one of the 
killed who was still breathing. Verily, we beheld a miracle in that 
man, who, though he scarcely had a whole place where his soul 
could hide, lingered for seven or eight days without food, bearing 
witness that Jesus, to whose judgment he was to go, without doubt, 
was God the Author of this cross. Therefore, comforted by the 
favorable turn of events and by the (sign of the) cross, they left 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 215 

their spoils in a certain fortified place called Cafardan, a journey 
four leagues distant from Marra, and those who had companions 
at Marra returned with the Count. 

3. Raymond finally starts for Jerusalem. Arenas. (January 13- 
March, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) When Raymond, moreover, saw that because of him 
none of the leaders would go upon the way to the Holy Sepulchre, 
he went out with bare feet from Marra on the thirteenth day of in- 
coming January and came up to Cafardan and remained there for 
three days. There the Count of Normandy joined Count Raymond. 
Moreover, the King of Caesrea had very often sent word by his 
messengers to the Count at Marra and Cafardan that he wished 
to have peace with him and would give him a tribute from his own 
(possessions), and that he would cherish the Christian pilgrims. 
He would make a pledge that the pilgrims would not suffer the 
least offence, as far as his sway extended, and he would joyfully 
supply a market of horses and bodily nourishment. 

Our men, moreover, left and went to lodge near Caesarea, above 
the river Orontes. And when the King of Caesarea saw the camp 
of the Franks lodged so near his city, he was grieved in spirit and 
ordered the market to be denied them, unless they withdrew from 
the neighborhood of the city. But on the next day he sent along 
with them two Turks, his messengers, to show them the ford of 
the river, and to conduct them where they could find something to 
take. Finally they came to a valley below a certain fortress, and 
there they took plunder of more than five thousand animals and 
enough grain and other goods with which the whole army of Christ 
was greatly refreshed. At length, that fortress surrendered to the 
Count and gave him horses and the purest gold, and they swore by 
their law that no evil would henceforth be done to the pilgrims. 
We were there for five days. 

Departing thence, we came to a lodge at a certain Arab fortress. 
Thereupon, the lord of the place came out and made an agreement 
with the Count. Going on from this place, we came to a certain 
very beautiful city located in a valley filled with goods of all kinds 
— Raphania by name. But when the inhabitants of the place heard 
that the Franks had come, they abandoned the city, gardens filled 
with olives, and houses full of food, and fled. On the third day we 
went forth from the city and, passing over a high and immense 
mountain, entered the valley of Desem, in which there was the 
greatest abundance of all goods, and we were there for about fifteen 
days. 



216 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

This was near a certain fortified place in which there was gath- 
ered a very large multitude of pagans. Our men attacked this 
place and would have conquered it bravely, had not the Saracens 
driven out immense herds of animals. Our men returned, carrying 
goods of all kinds to their tents. At the break of dawn, however, 
we folded our tents and went to besiege their fortified place. We 
expected to pitch our camp there, but the pagan host took to flight 
and left the place empty. However, when our men entered they 
found there every abundance of wine, butter, oil, and everything 
that they needed. There we very devoutly celebrated the festival 
of the Purification of the Virgin Mary. Envoys came to us there 
from the city of Camcla. For the King of that place sent horses 
and gold to the Count and made an agreement with him that he 
would not hurt Christians in any way, but would cherish and honor 
them. Moreover, the King of Tripoli sent word to the Count that 
he would faithfully enter into an agreement with him and keep 
friendship, if it pleased him, and he sent him ten horses, four mules, 
and gold. But the Count said that he would in no wise accept 
peace with him, unless he became a Christian. 

After leaving this very fine valley , we came to a certain 
fortified town called Archas on Monday noon, the second day of 
the week in the middle of February, and around it we pitched our 
tents. This town was filled with a countless host of pagans, Turks, 
Saracens, Arabs, and Publicani, who had fortified the town marvel- 
ously and were defending themselves bravely. At that time four- 
teen of our knights went against the city of Tripoli, which was near 
us. Those fourteen found about sixty Turks and certain others, 
who had collected in front of them some men and more than five 
hundred animals. Strengthened with the sign of the cross, they at- 
tacked the Turks and, with the help of God, wonderfully overcame 
them, killed six of them, and captured six horses. Furthermore, 
Raymond Piletus and Raymond, Viscount of Turenne, went out 
from the army of Count Raymond, and, coming before the city of 
Tortosa, they strongly attacked it, fortified, as it was, by a very 
great multitude of pagans. But since night had already come, they 
withdrew to a certain retired place and camped there ; then they 
built countless fires, as if the whole host was there. Indeed, the 
pagans, terrified with fear, fled secretly by night and left the city 
filled with goods of all kinds. It also contained a very fine port 
on the sea. On the next day our men went to attack it on all sides 
and found it empty. They entered and lived in it as long as the 
siege before Archas lasted. There is near it another city called 
Maraclea. The Emir who ruled over it made an agreement with 
our men and let our men and our standards into the city. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 217 

(Raymond.) On the day fixed they burned the city and set 
forth. But the count, his clerics, and the Bishop of Albara 
went unshod, invoking the compassion of God and the protection 
of the saints. Tancred followed us with forty knights and many 
foot-soldiers. When the kings of that land heard this, they sent 
Arab nobles with many entreaties and gifts to the Counts, (promis- 
ing) now and thereafter to be their tributaries, and to bring provis- 
ions free and for sale. After receiving security from them on oath, 
as well as foods for the journey, we continued further. Moreover, we 
had guides from the King of Caesarea who led us badly on the first 
day, as it seemed to us, for in that camp we were in want of every 
thing except water. Then on the second day these same guides im- 
prudently led us into a certain valley where the cattle of the King 
and the whole region had fled for fear of us. At that time the King, 
having known long before that we would come there, had com- 
manded all his Saracens to flee before us; but if he had commanded 
that all of that region should oppose us, it would not have turned 
out so well. Raymond of Lille and his companions caught a Sara- 
cen this day with letters of the King, which he was bearing to all 
of that region, (saying) to flee before us. When this became known 
to the King, he said, "I had ordered my men to flee before the 
Franks as fast as they could, and (instead) they came to them. I 
see that God has chosen this people; besides, whatever they do, I 
will not harm them." Then the King himself blessed God, who 
provides sufficient necessaries for those who fear Him. 

However, when our knights saw such sudden and so great abun- 
dance, they and the sturdier people took up all their money and 
went to Caesarea and Camela to buy fat horses there, saying, "Since 
God has taken concern about our food, we will take care of His 
poor and His army." Thus it came about that we had about a 
thousand very fine chargers. The poor daily grew better; the 
knights were daily comforted ; the army seemed daily to be multi- 
plied, and the farther we proceeded the greater benefits God pro- 
vided for us. Although everything was coming to us in sufficient 
quantities, yet some bent the Count to this plan, that he should 
want to go off the route a bit for the sake of Gibellum, which is a 
city on the sea-coast. But Tancred and many other brave men and 
good brought it about that this did not happen in any way, saying: 
"God has visited the poor and ourselves, and ought we to depart 
from the journey? The past labors at Antioch, the misery of bat- 
tle, cold, hunger, and every kind of suffering are enough for us. 
Why should we alone besiege the whole world, and kill all the in- 
habitants of the world? Behold of one hundred thousand knights 



2i8 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

we have scarcely one thousand, and of two hundred thousand foot- 
soldiers and more, there are not five thousand now in our army ! 
Shall we wait until all are destroyed? Why will they come from 
our land when they hear that Antioch and Gibellum and the other 
cities of the Saracens have been captured ? But let us go to Jeru- 
salem for which we came, and, verily, God will give it to us. And 
then through fear alone of those who will come from our land and 
other lands, these cities, Gibellum, Tripoli, Tyre, and Acre, which 
are on our march, will be abandoned by the inhabitants." 

While we were thus proceeding forward, some Turks and Arabs 
were following the army, killing and despoiling the poor, who, 
because of their long illness, remained behind the army. And when 
they had done this once and again, the Count remained in hiding 
on the next day until all the army had passed. The enemy, in hope 
of plunder and without fear, followed our army in their usual man- 
ner. But when they had already pased the ambush, our knights, 
coming forth from their hiding place with the Count, attacked the 
column of the enemy, routed them, and threw them into confusion. 
Then they killed them and led their very fine horses to the army 
with great exultation. After this, no enemy followed our army, be- 
cause the Count with an armed multitude of knights went behind 
our people. Moreover, other armed knights with the Count of 
Normandy, Tancred, and the Bishop of Albara went ahead in great 
numbers, so that the enemy might not unexpectedly disturb us from 
either rear or front. For the Count, since he had few knights with 
him when he set forth from Marra, asked the Bishop, after he had 
placed a guard at Barra, to come with him. The Bishop, hearing 
of a certain knight of his, William, son of Peter of Cumiliacum, 
by name, left him there with seven knights and thirty foot-soldiers. 
He was a man faithful and devoted to God and increased the prop- 
erty of the Bishop by the help of God ten-fold in a short time. And 
he soon had seventy men, instead of thirty, and sixty knights and 
more. 

It was decided at this time about our journey that we should 
leave the road which led by Damascus and turn to the sea-coast, 
because if our ships which we had left at Antioch should come 
toward us, we would have trade with the people of the Isle of 
Cyprus and the other islands. And when we started upon the route 
agreed upon, the inhabitants of the land abandoned cities, fortified 
places, and villages full of all goods. Thus, after encircling great 
mountains, we came into a certain very rich valley, where some 
peasants, arrogant because of their numbers and the strength of 
their fortress, were willing neither to send to us for peace nor to 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 219 

abandon their fortress, and, in addition, attacked our squires and 
foot-soldiers, who were unarmed and were running through the 
villages for food. After having killed some, they took the spoils 
into their fortress. Our men, therefore, went to the fortress in 
anger. The peasants, however, hesitated to come against us at the 
foot of the mountain on which the fortress was located. Then our 
men, after taking counsel, drew up ranks of foot-soldiers and 
knights, and, climbing to the top of the mountain from three sides, 
they forced the body of peasants to flee. There were about thirty 
thousand Saracens, and their fortress was on the slope of a certain 
very high mountain ; besides, when they wished, they sought refuge 
in the castle, and some higher up on the mountain. So they resisted 
us for a little while. At length, we shouted out the cry usual in 
our straits, "God help us! God help us!" Our enemy were so dis- 
turbed that at the entrance of their castle upwards of a hundred 
fell dead without wounds, because of fear and the rush of their 
companions. There was, moreover, very great plunder of cattle, 
horses, and sheep outside the castle where our people were engaged. 
And while the Count and some knights were intent upon the battle, 
our poor, after taking plunder, began to return, one after the other. 
Next the poor foot-soldiers took the way, after them the poor 
knights. Moreover, our tents were some distance from the castle, 
about ten miles. Meanwhile the Count ordered the knights and the 
people to encamp. Then, when the Saracens who had climbed higher 
on the mountain and those in the fortress saw that the greatest 
portion of our men had left, they began to urge one another in turn 
to join forces. But the Count overlooked this and found himself 
almost abandoned by his knights. For the hill on which the fortress 
stood was very steep and stony, and the path was a difficult one in 
which one horse could scarcely follow another. Thereupon, when 
the Count was caught in this difficulty, he began to advance with 
his companions, as if to fight against those who' were coming down 
from higher up the mountain. The Saracens at first hesitated at 
the approach of the Count; then our men changed their route and 
descended into the valley, as if secure. Upon seeing themselves 
frustrated, and that our men descended in security, the Saracens 
from both the fortress and the mountain together attacked our forces. 
Therefore, some of our men under compulsion dismounted from 
their horses, and others went headlong over the steep rocks. So 
with the greatest danger some escaped death, but others died fight- 
ing bravely. This one fact we learned for certain : that the Count 
never was in greater danger of his life. Therefore, angry at himself 
and at his men, he called a council upon returning to the army and 



220 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

complained much that the knights had gone away without permis- 
sion and had left him in danger of death. All promised that they 
would not withdraw from the siege of the castle until, by the grace 
of God, the foundation had been overturned. But God, who was 
guiding them so that they should not be hindered by evils of any 
kind whatsoever, so terrified the keepers of the fortress through 
the night that they not even gave their dead burial, so headlong 
was their flight. Moreover, when it became morning we went 
there and found only spoils and a fortress empty of men. 

This time there were with us envoys from the Emir of Camela 
and from the King of Tripoli. When these beheld the boldness and 
bravery of our men, they begged of the Count permission (to 
leave), saying that they would return as quickly as possible. Ac- 
cordingly, when those envoys were allowed to leave with our envoys, 
they returned in a short time with great gifts and many horses. For 
the siege of that fortress had frightened the whole region, because 
it could never before be taken by any people. Besides, the inhabi- 
tants of that region sent to the Count with many entreaties and 
gifts, praying that when he had caused their cities and fortress to 
be taken over, he would send them his standards and his seals. For 
it was the custom in the army that if the standard of any Frank 
was found on a city or fortress, it was not thereafter besieged by 
anyone. Wherefore the King of Tripoli placed the standards of 
the Count on his castles. 

The name of the Count was at this time so great that it seemed 
more than equal to that of any former leader. And when our 
knights who had been sent as envoys to Tripoli saw the regal wealth, 
most rich kingdoms, and that populous city, they persuaded the 
Count to besiege Archas, a fortress very strongly fortified and un- 
assailable by human might, in order to obtain from the King of 
Tripoli after the fourth or fifth day as much gold and silver as he 
should desire. And so at their wish we besieged the fortress where 
our brave men endured such trials as they never had before. And 
besides, most bitter to tell, we lost so many and such great knights. 
There was killed Pontius of Bcdazun with a stone from a petrary, 
at whose prayers I am writing for all the orthodox, especially those 
across the Alps, and for you, revered head of Viviers, this work 
which I have undertaken to compose. 

Now, however, I shall strive with the inspiration of God, who 
did all this, to write what remains with the same charity with which 
I began. I beg, therefore, and beseech everyone to believe that 
these things which they are to hear are true. And if I have ap- 
plied to anyone, through zeal or hate for anyone, anything beyond 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 221 

belief or probability, may God apply to me all the tortures of hell, 
and erase me from the book of life ! For though I am ignorant of 
many things, this one I know : that since I have been promoted to 
the priesthood on God's expedition, I ought to obey God in wit- 
nessing the truth, rather than to weave lies, striving for reward or 
money from anyone else. But since, according to the apostle, 
"charity vaunteth not itself," I want to proceed with the same char- 
ity. May God give me aid! 

While we were delaying somewhat in pressing this siege, our 
ships came to us from Antioch and Laodicaea, also many other ships 
of the Venetians 14 and Greeks with grain, wine, and barley, pork, 
and other things for sale. But since this castle was about a mile 
from the sea, the ships could not remain in port, and the sailors re- 
turned to the port of Laodicaea and to the port of Tortosa. This 
Tortosa, a very strongly fortified place, built with walls and fore- 
walls, and filled with many good things, had been abandoned bv 
its Saracen inhabitants for fear of our army alone. For God had 
established such great dread of us among the Arabs, and Saracens of 
that region that they believed we could accomplish everything and 
that we wanted to destroy all that we could. But this was before 
the siege of Archas. 

However, this siege which we had set chiefly for other causes 
contrary to justice than for God, God was unwilling to promote, 
but there did everything against us. And since our men had been 
prompt and ready for all other battles and assaults, it was wonder- 
ful that they were found sluggish and useless for this. If any fer- 
vent spirits wanted to do anything, they were either wounded or 
what they had begun came to naught. There Anselm of Ribemont 
gloriously departed. When he arose in the morning, he called the 
priests to him, and, having confessed his negligences and his sins, 
he begged mercy from God and from them, announcing to them 
that the end of his life was imminent. They were amazed at this, 
since they beheld him well and unhurt, and he said to them : 

"Do not wonder, but rather listen. This night I saw Lord Engel- 
rand of St. Paul, who was killed at Marra. I was not asleep, but 
awake, and I said to him, 'What is this? For thou hast suffered 
death and, lo ! thou art now alive !' 

"And he answered, 'Indeed those who end their lives in the ser- 
vice of Christ do not die.' 

"When I asked him again about his beauty, which was very great, 
whence it had happened to him, he answered me, 'Thou shouldst 
not wonder about my beauty, when I dwell in so splendid a home.' 

"And straightway he showed me his home in heaven, so beauti- 



222 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

ful that I could believe nothing more beautiful. Seeing that I was 
stunned at the splendor of his home, he said to me, 'A much more 
beautiful one is being prepared for thee to-morrow.' And with 
these words he disappeared.'' 

Moreover, it happened on the same day on which Anselm had 
recounted this to several people that he was proceeding to battle 
against the Saracens. They had gone out secretly from the fortress 
and wanted to come up to our tents to steal something there, or to 
hurt someone. But when this fight had grown great on both sides 
and Anselm was resisting bravely, he was struck on the head by a 
stone from a hurling engine ; and thus he departed from this world 
to the place prepared for him by God. 

Here a legate came to us from the King of Babylon, who along 
with him had sent back to us our legates whom he had held captive 
for a year. He was hesitating whether to make friendship with 
us or with the Turks. We were willing to agree with him in this 
way: If he would give us help from Jerusalem, or if he would 
give us Jerusalem with what pertained to it, we would give him all 
his cities which the Turks had taken from him, when we shoukl 
capture them. The other cities of the Turks, however, which were 
not of his kingdom, we would divide between us, if they were taken 
with his help. But the Turks, as it was related to us, were will- 
ing to do this for him: If he would come with them to battle 
against us, they would worship AH, 15 who is the race of Moham- 
med, whom he worshipped. They would also accept his coins and 
would pay a certain tribute, and they would do many other things 
for him which we did not fully know. He learned about us that 
we were few, and that the Emperor Alexius was hostile to us to 
death ; concerning this, we found letters of the Emperor Alexius 
written about us in the tent of the same King, after the battle with 
the King of the Babylonians had been fought at Ascalon. For these 
and other reasons, therefore, the Emir had detained our envoys as 
captives for a year in Babylon. But now, when he heard that, hav- 
ing entered his lands, we were devastating villages, fields, and all, 
he sent word to us that we should go without arms in groups of 
two hundred or three hundred to Jerusalem, and that, after adoring 
the Lord, we should return. But we laughed at this, expecting 
God's mercy, and announced that unless he freely gave us Jerusa- 
lem we would sue him for Babylon. For the Emir at this time held 
Jerusalem. When he heard that the Turks had been beaten by us 
at Antioch, he went to besiege Jerusalem, knowing that the Turks, 
so often scattered and put to flight by us, would not face him in 
battle. At length, after giving very large gifts to those who were 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 223 

defending it, he received the city of Jerusalem and offered candles 
and incense to the Sepulchre of the Lord on Mt. Calvary. But let 
us now return to the siege. 

4. Continued^ quarrels among the leaders. The trial of the Lance. 
(March- April 20, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) Duke Godfrey, Bohemund, and the Count of Flanders 
went up to the city of Laodicaea. Bohemund separated from them 
and returned to Antioch, but they went and besieged a certain city 
whose name is Gibellum. Thereupon, when Raymond, Count of 
St. Gilles, heard that an innumerable host of pagans was rushing 
upon us for battle, he held a council there with his men, in order to 
send (word) to the leaders who were at the siege of Gibellum to 
come to his aid. When they heard this, they straightway made an 
agreement with the Emir, making peace with him, and they received 
horses and gold and left the city and came to our aid. But the 
enemy did not come to battle against us. Thereupon, the aforesaid 
Counts lodged beyond the river and there besieged that fortress. 
Not long after this, our men rode against Tripoli and found out- 
side the city Turks, Arabs, and Saracens, whom our men attacked 
and put to flight and killed the greatest part of the nobles of the 
city. So great was the slaughter of pagans and shedding of blood 
that even the water which flowed in the city seemed to grow red 
and to flow into their cisterns, whereat the rest were exceedingly 
sad and sorrowful. Indeed, they were now so terrified with fear 
that none of them dared to go out of the city gate. On the next 
day, our men rode beyond Desem and found cattle and sheep and 
asses and many other animals, and they carried off, also, almost 
three thousand camels. 

We besieged the aforesaid town for three months, less one day, 
and there celebrated Easter on the fourth day before the Ides of 
April. While we were engaged in that siege, our ships, forsooth, 
came to a certain port near us bearing the greatest market — grain, 
wine, meat, cheese, barley, and oil, whereof there was now the 
greatest abundance throughout the whole army. At length, several 
of our men happily received martyrdom, namely Anselm of Ribe- 
mont, William the Picard, and several others whose names I do not 
know. The King of Tripoli, also, often sent envoys to the leaders 
with word to leave the fortress and make peace with him. Ac- 
cordingly, when our leaders, Godfrey, and Raymond, Count of St. 
Gilles, Robert the Norman, and the Count of Flanders, heard this, 
and when they saw that new fruit had grown (for we were eating 
new beans in the middle of March, and even grain in the middle of 



224 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

April), they held a council and said: "It is very good to carry out 
the march to Jerusalem with the new fruits." 

(Raymond.) When, as we said, our army was laboring great- 
ly in the siege of Archas, it was announced to us that the Pope of 
the Turks was coming to battle against us ; and since he was of the 
race of Mohammed, innumerable people followed him. Accord- 
ingly, the army was commanded that all should prepare themselves 
for battle. So they sent the Bishop of Albara to the Duke and the 
Count of Flanders, who were besieging Gibellum. This is a fortress 
above the sea, about half way between Antioch and the fortress of 
Archas, two days distant from both. When they had received the 
message, they gave up the siege and came quickly to us. Meanwhile 
(the report) was found to be false. The Saracens had made it up 
so that, while our men were thereby terrified, the besieged might be 
able to gain a little rest. 

So when our armies had been joined, the men of the Count's 
party began to show the sleek horses and the riches which 
God had given them in the regions of the Saracens because they 
had exposed themselves to death for God ; but the others held forth 
their poverty. At this time it was preached that the people should 
give a tithe of all they had taken, because there were many poor in 
the army and many sick. It was commanded that they should 
render a fourth part to their priests whose masses they attended, 
a fourth part to the Bishop, and the other two parts to Peter the 
Hermit, whom they had placed in charge of the poor of both 
clergy and people. And thus he received two parts ; to wit, one part 
for those who were of the clergy, and the other for those who were 
of the people. Therefore God so multiplied our army in horses, 
mules, camels, and the other necessities of life that it became a 
marvel to us and a dream. And thus from the wealth of possessions 
there arose a dispute and arrogance among the princes, so that 
those who loved God dearly desired much more that want and 
fearful battles should threaten. 

The King of Tripoli wished to give us fifteen thousand gold 
coins of Saracen minting, besides horses, mules, and many robes, 
and then tributes each year much greater than this. One gold coin, 
forsooth, was at this time worth eight or nine solidi of our money. 
This was our money: Pictavini, Cartenscs, Manses, Luccenses, 
VaJanzani, Melgorienses, and Pogesi, two of which (were offered) 
for one of the others. 16 But that lord of Gibellum, afraid that he 
might again be besieged, sent to our princes five thousand gold 
coins, horses, mules, and much wine ; then we had food enough. 
And not only did these send us gifts, but also those from many 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 225 

cities and castles. Some of the Saracens, too, were baptized either 
out of zeal or from fear of our law, renouncing Mohammed and 
all his offspring. For these reasons, therefore, one of our princes 
sent envoys to the cities of the Saracens with letters announcing 
that he was lord of the whole army. Thus did our princes conduct 
themselves at this time ! And Tancred, especially, stirred up the 
affair. Although he had received five thousand solidi and two very 
fine horses on the agreement that he would remain in the Count's 
service up to Jerusalem, he now wanted to withdraw and be with 
the Duke of Lorraine. On this account many quarrels were held. 
At length, ill enough, he withdrew from the Count. 

Many revelations were made known to us at this time, which 
were sent to us from God. The following is one of these, which is 
written under the name of him who saw it. 

"In the year of the Lord 1099, in the seventh Indiction, twenty- 
sixth Epact, fifth Concurrence, on the night of the Nones of April, 11 
when I, Peter Bartholomew, lay in the chapel of the Count of St. 
Gilles at the siege of Archas, I began to meditate on the priest to 
whom the Lord appeared with the Cross when we were besieged by 
the Turks in Antioch. And when I marvelled much that He had 
never appeared to me with the Cross, I saw the Lord entering with 
His apostles, Peter and Andrew, and a certain other, large and 
heavy, of dark complexion, nearly bald, and with large eyes. 

"And the Lord said to me 'What art thou doing?' 

"I replied, 'Lord, I am standing here.' 

"And the Lord spoke again, 'Thou hast barely escaped being 
submerged (in sin) with the rest. But of what art thou now think- 
ing?' 

"And I replied, 'Lord, Father, I was thinking about a priest to 
whom Thou didst appear with the Cross.' 

"The Lord answered, T know that.' And then : 'Believe that I 
am the Lord for whom thou hast come hither and who suffered for 
sinners on the Cross at Jerusalem, just as thou wilt now behold.' 

"And at that very hour I saw there a cross made of two black 
and round planks, neither polished nor fitted, except that in the 
middle the beams were notched and supported each other in turn. 

"The Lord said to me, 'Behold the Cross, since it is the Cross 
which thou seekest.' And on that Cross was the Lord extended 
and crucified as at the time of the Passion. Peter, moreover, sup- 
ported His head from the right; Andrew from the left bore it on 
his neck; that third person supported it from the rear with his 
hands. 

"And the Lord said to me, 'Say to My people that thou hast seen 



226 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Me thus. Dost thou see these, My five wounds ? Thus do you con- 
sist of five ranks. The first rank is the rank of those who do not 
fear javelins and swords, or any kind of engine. That rank is like 
unto Me; for I went to Jerusalem and did not fear swords and 
lances, cudgels and staves, or, in addition, the Cross. They die for 
Me ; and I died for them ; and I am in them, and they in Me. When 
such as these die, they are placed on the right hand of God, where 
after the resurrection I sat, having ascended to heaven. The sec- 
ond is the rank of those who are a help to the first ; but they guard 
them from the rear, and to them the former also come for refuge ; 
verily, these are like the apostles who followed Me and ate with Me. 
The third is the rank of those who bring stones and javelins to the 
first; they are like those who, when they saw Me placed on the 
Cross, bemoaning my Passion, beat their breasts, proclaiming that 
wrong had been done Me. The fourth, indeed, is the rank of those 
who, upon seeing the battle surge, push themselves into houses and 
turn to their own affairs, trusting that victory rests not in My might, 
but in human worth. They are like those who said "He is worthy 
of death ; let Him be crucified ; since He makes Himself a king and 
says that He is the Son of God." The fifth, however, is the rank 
of those who, when they hear the shout of battle, look on from 
afar, asking the cause of the outcry, and afford examples of coward- 
ice, not of bravery, and are unwilling to undergo dangers not only 
for Me, but, likewise, for their brothers. Under the form of avoid- 
ing (danger), they want others to fight, or bring arms to the fighters, 
and they feast at looking on ; they are like Judas the Betrayer and 
Pontius Pilate, the judge.' 

"Moreover, the Lord was naked upon the Cross, encircled only 
with a linen cloth from knees to loins, and the linen cloth was of a 
color midway between red and black. And about His ears He had 
a white, red, and green head-band. Later, when the Cross had been 
taken away, the Lord remained in the garb which He wore before. 

"And I said to Him, 'Lord, God, if I say this, they will not be- 
lieve me.' 

"The Lord replied to me, 'Dost thou want to recognize those who 
will not believe this?' 

"And I said, 'Yea, Lord.' 

"And the Lord answered, 'Let the Count assemble the princes 
and people, and let them make arrangements about the battles, or 
when it shall be time for the siege of the fortress. Let the most 
renowned herald proclaim "God help us !" thrice, and let him strive 
to carry out the arrangements. Then as I have told thee, thou wilt 
see these ranks : and together with the others who believe this thou 
wilt distinguish the unbelievers.' 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 227 

"And I said, "What are we to do about the incredulous?' 

"The Lord, answered, 'Spare them not, kill them; for they are 
my betrayers, brothers of Judas Iscariot. But give their possessions 
to those who are of the first rank, according to their needs. If you 
do this, you will find the right way, which you have thus far gone 
around. And just as the other things which thou hast prophesied 
happened unchanged in the future, this also will occur. Dost thou 
know which people I love especially?' 

"And I replied, 'The race of the Jews.' 

"The Lord said, 'These people I hold in hate, because they were 
unbelievers and I have placed them below all peoples. See, there- 
fore, that you are not unbelievers. Otherwise I will take up other 
peoples, while you remain with the Jews ; and through them I will 
fulfil what I promised you. Say this also to them (the army) : 
"Why do you fear to do justice? And what is better than justice?" 
I want them to keep the following justice. Let them place judges 
by families and relatives. When, moreover, anyone shall offend 
another, let him who suffered the wrong say: "Brother, dost thou 
wish it to be done thus with thee?" After this, unless the offender 
shall desist, let the other oppose him in the name of his authority. 
Then let the judge freely take all his goods from the malefactor, 
and the half of all that has been taken let him give to the one who 
suffered this wrong, the remaining part to the authorities. If, how- 
ever, the judge should defer this for any reason, go to him and say 
that if he does not correct himself, he will not be absolved even at 
the last day, unless thou dost release him. Dost thou know how 
serious a matter it is to be forbidden? For I forbade Adam to 
touch the tree of good and evil knowledge; he transgressed my 
prohibition and both he and his posterity were in wretched captivity 
until I came in the flesh and redeemed them by dying the death of 
the Cross. Verily, some have done well about the tithe, because 
they gave it as I commanded. Therefore, I will multiply them, 
and I will make them known among the others.' 

"Moreover, when the Lord had said this, I began to ask Him out 
of His kindness to give back the knowledge of letters which He 
had recently taken from me. 

"And the Lord said to me, 'Are the things that thou knowest not 
enough to tell this? And yet thou desirest to know as much as 
possible!' 

"And forthwith I seemed to myself so wise that I would ask 
nothing further. 

"Then the Lord said, Ts what thou knowest enough for this?' 

"I replied, Tt is.' 



228 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

"The Lord again said, 'What have I said to thee? Answer.' 

"And I knew nothing. When He pressed me to answer some 
of the things which He had said, I replied, 'Lord, I know nothing.' 

"And the Lord said, 'Go and tell what thou knowest, and what 
thou knowest will be sufficient for thee.' 

"When, however, I would have made this known to the brethren, 
some began to say that they would never believe that God spoke to 
such a man, that He passed our princes and bishops and revealed 
Himself to a peasant man ; whence they likewise doubted about the 
Lance. Wherefore we called together those brethren to whom the 
Lance had been revealed at one time and another, and after this, 
Arnulf, chaplain of the Count of Normandy who was, as it were, 
the head of the unbelievers ; 18 and we asked him why he doubted. 

When he said that the Bishop of Puy had doubted it, a certain 
priest by the name of Peter Desiderius replied, "I saw the Bishop 
of Puy after his death and St. Nicholas with him. After many 
other things the Bishop said this to me, T am in the choir with 
St. Nicholas, but because I, who should have believed most, doubted 
the Lance of the Lord, I was led into hell where my hair from the 
right side of my head and my beard were burned; and though I 
am not in punishment, yet I will not clearly see the Lord until my 
hair and beard grow out as they were before.' ' : This and many 
other things that priest told us, which afterwards occurred; but 
these things can be told in their place. 

A certain other priest, Ebrard by name, came and said: "At the 
time when the Turks were besieging our army in Antioch, I was 
at Tripoli. For before Antioch was taken I had come there for 
the necessaries of life. When I heard that Antioch had been 
taken, and that our men in the city were held in such a stage of 
siege that none of them dared to go in or out, except by stealth, and 
that many other evils threatened the besieged (mostly false reports 
which the Saracens and Turks added to the true evils), I was doubt- 
ful of my secular life, and fled to a certain church where I knelt be- 
fore the majesty of the Mother of God. With tears and prayers I 
began to appeal through her for the mercy of God ; and I did this for 
some days, remaining without food and saying to her: 'O dearest 
Lady, these are pilgrims who have left all their little ones, their 
wives, and all their dear ones for the name of thy Son and for 
thee. They have come hither from distant regions and are righting 
for thy Son ; have pity on them ! And, O Lady, what will be said 
of thy Son and of thee in their lands, if thou givest them over into 
the hands of the Turks?' 

"And when I had in anger and lament too often repeated this 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 229 

and other statements like it, a certain Syrian, who was a Christian, 
said to me 'Be of good spirit, and see that you weep no longer. Re- 
cently I was before the doors of the church of the Blessed Mary, 
Mother of the Lord, and a cleric, clothed in white garments, ap- 
peared to me. When I asked him who he was, or whence he came, 
he replied, "I am Mark, the evangelist, and I come from Alexandria ; 
and I turned hither because of the Church of the Blessed Mary." 
And again when I asked him where he was going, he said, "Our 
Lord is at Antioch and has sent word to all His disciples to come 
there, since the Franks are due to fight with the Turks, and we 
will be their protection." ' And when he had said this, he went 
away ! 

"But since I would place little faith in these words, nor cease 
from grief or tears, the same Syrian said to me, 'Know, in the 
Gospel of the blessed Peter it is written that the Christian host which 
shall take Jerusalem shall first have been shut up in Antioch. Nor 
can they thence go forth until they shall have found the Lance of 
the Lord.' " 

And the priest added, "If you doubt any of this, let the fire be 
built; and in the name of God and with the witness of these people, 
I will go through the midst of it." 

Then another priest, Stephen, surnamed Valentine, a man of 
great integrity and good life, came forth and said, "The Lord Jesus 
Himself spoke to me in the very midst of the suffering which was 
at Antioch, and promised in the presence of His most Blessed 
Mother, the Virgin Mary, that on the fifth day to come He would 
be merciful to His people and complete their different undertakings, 
if they would return to Him with their whole heart. And on that 
day the Holy Lance was found; therefore I believe that the prom- 
ises of the Lord were fulfilled. If you doubt any of this, as soon 
as I saw this vision I offered the Bishop of Puy as proof of it 
to go through fire in the presence of the whole multitude, if he 
wished, or to throw myself from the highest tower. And I still 
make this very offer to you." 

Moreover the Bishop of Agde, came forth and said, "Whether I 
saw this in my sleep or not, I know not for certain ; God knows. 
A man, dressed in white, and holding the Lance of the Lord, this 
Lance, I say, in his hands, came and stood before me and said to 
me, 'Dost thou believe this to be the Lance of the Lord?' 

"And I replied : T do, Lord.' 

"I had hesitated somewhat about it, but after he had sternly ex- 
acted this (answer) from me a second and a third time, I said to 
him : T believe, Lord, that this is the Lance of my Lord Jesus 
Christ.' And after this he left me." 



230 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

And I who have written this, in the presence of the brethren and 
the Bishop said this there: "I was present while the digging took 
place ; and before all of the Lance appeared above the ground, I 
kissed the point. And there are several in the army who were with 
me." And I added, "There is a certain other priest, Bertrand of 
Pity by name, who was a servant of the Bishop of Puy during his 
life. Moreover, this priest was sick unto death in Antioch; and 
when he had already given up hope of his life, there came before 
him the Bishop of Puy with his standard bearer, Heraclius, who, 
in the greatest fight made at Antioch was wounded in the face by 
an arrow while he was fearlessly launching forth against the lines 
of the Turks, and as a consequence ended his life. 

"And Heraclius said, 'Lord, he is ill.' 

"The Bishop replied, 'He is ill because of his unbelief.' 

"And the priest thereupon said: 'Lord, do I not believe in the 
Lance of the Lord, just as also the Passion of the Lord?' 

"Then the Bishop said to him, 'And thou must yet believe many 
other things.' " 

And though this does not pertain to this matter, nevertheless, 
since it is worthy, I will add something for the sake of good men. 
When the priest had reseated himself before the Bishop and his 
lord Heraclius, for he was sick and could not stand, he beheld in 
the face of his lord the wound from which he had ended the labors 
of his mortal life. And the priest said to him, "Sire, we believed 
that thy wound had already healed. Why is this?" 

Heraclius answered, "Well hast thou asked this question. When 
I came before my Lord, I begged him that this wound might never 
be closed, since because of it I ended my life. And this the Lord 
granted me." This and much else the Bishop and Heraclius said to 
the priest, which are not now necessary (to relate). 

When he had listened to these and many other men, Arnulf be- 
lieved and confessed ; and he promised the Bishop of Albara thai 
he would do penance in the presence of all the people for his un- 
belief. However, on the appointed day when Arnulf had come, 
summoned to council, he began to say that he would place full faith 
in it (the Lance), but that he wished to speak with his lord before 
doing penance. But when Peter Bartholomew heard this, he was 
exceedingly angry, and like a plain man, and one who has well 
known the truth, he said, "I wish and beg that a very large fire be 
built ; and I will pass through the midst of it with the Lance of the 
Lord. If it is the Lance of the Lord, I will pass through the fire 
unhurt, but if it is not, I will be burned in the fire. For I see 
that neither signs nor witnesses are believed." 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 231 

All this pleased us; and having commanded him to fast, we said 
that the fire would be built on the day on which the Lord was 
wounded on the Cross with it (the Lance) for our salvation. And 
after the fourth day, then was the day of preparation. So when 
the appointed day shone, the fire was made ready after midday. 
Princes and people to the number of sixty thousand men as- 
sembled there; priests were there in bare feet and dressed in their 
priestly vestments. The fire was made of dry olive branches and 
had a length of thirty feet; and there were four feet in the height 
of the piles. After the fire had burned violently, I, Raymond, said 
before the whole multitude, "If Almighty God spoke face to face 
with this man, and St. Andrew showed him the Lance when he was 
on watch, let him pass through the fire unhurt. If, however, it is 
a falsehood, may he be burned, together with the Lance which he 
will carry in his hand!" And all upon bended knees responded, 
"Amen !" 

The fire was so hot that it filled the air for thirty cubits. Verily, 
no one could go near it. Then Peter Bartholomew, dressed only in 
an undergarment, knelt down before the Bishop of Albara and 
called God as his witness that he had seen Him face to face upon 
the Cross, and had heard from Him what has been written above, 
and also from St. Peter and Andrew; and that he had not made 
up any of the things which he had reported in the name of St. Peter, 
or St. Andrew, or of the Lord Himself ; and that if he had told any 
lie, he should never pass through the present fire. (He prayed) 
that God would forgive him the other (sins) which he had commit- 
ted, both against God and his neighbor, and that the Bishop and 
all the other priests and the people who had gathered to witness the 
test would pray for him. After this, when the Bishop had placed 
the Lance in his hand, he knelt and, after invoking the sign of the 
cross upon himself, went forth boldly and without fear into the 
fire. He stopped for a brief moment in the midst of the fire, and 
thus by the grace of God passed through. 

There are, moreover, to this day some who saw this miracle there, 
that, before he had escaped destruction, a bird flew over head and, 
after encircling the fire, plunged into it. Ebrard the priest, he of 
whom we made mention above, and who later remained at Jerusalem 
for the sake of the Lord, saw this ; and William, son of William the 
Good, an excellent knight, of good reputation, from the region of 
Aries, bears witness that he saw this. A certain other honorable 
knight of the people of Beziers, William Maluspuer by name, saw 
a man dressed in priestly garb, except that he had a robe folded 
back over his head, advance into the fire before Peter went into 



2$2 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the flames. When he saw that (this man) did not come forth, 
thinking that it was Peter Bartholomew, he began to weep, believ- 
ing that he had been destroyed in the fire. There was a multitude 
of men there and they could not see everything. And many other 
things were revealed to us and done which we do not wish to write 
for fear of tiring the readers — since three suitable witnesses are 
sufficient for any question. Let us not pass over this one occur- 
rence. After Peter Bartholomew had passed through the fire, 
though much fire was still burning, yet the people so eagerly gath- 
ered brands and coals, together with ashes, that in a short space of 
time none of it remained. In the faith of those people the Lord 
afterwards worked many good deeds through these relics. 

But as Peter came forth from the fire, with his shirt unburned 
and with no sign of any hurt on that very fine cloth with which the 
Lance of the Lord was wound, all the people welcomed him when 
he had signalled to them, holding the Lance in his hand, and had 
shouted at the top of his voice, "God help us !" They welcomed 
him, I say, and dragged him along the ground and almost that whole 
multitude stepped upon him, each one wishing to touch him, or to 
take some piece of his garment, and each one believing him near 
someone else. And thus they made three or four wounds on his 
legs, cutting off the flesh ; and trampling upon his back-bone, they 
broke it. And there Peter would have breathed out his soul, as we 
believe, had not Raymond Piletus, a most noble and brave knight, 
supported by a crowd of companions, rushed into the mass of the 
confused mob and freed him by fighting even to death. But now 
from concern and anguish we cannot write more about this. 

When Raymond Piletus had brought Peter to our house and his 
wounds had been bound up, we asked him why he had stopped in 
the fire. To this he replied, "The Lord met me in the midst of the 
flames and, taking me by the hand, said to me, 'Since thou didst 
doubt the finding of the Lance when St. Andrew showed it to thee, 
thou shalt not pass through unhurt, but thou shalt not see hell.' And 
having said this, He left me. Look, therefore, if you wish, at my 
burns." And there was a slight burn on his legs but not much ; the 
wounds, however, were large. 

After this we called together all who had doubted the Lance to 
come and see his face, head, hair, and other members. They would 
find out that what he said of the Lance and other matters was true, 
since for proof of these things he had not feared to enter such a 
fire. Therefore many looked, and, upon seeing his face and whole 
body, they glorified God, saying, "Well can the Lord, who delivered 
this man from such a flaming fire, protect us amidst the swords of 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 233 

our enemies! Indeed, we did not believe that any arrow could pass 
unhurt through the fire, as this man passed through !" 

After this Peter called the chaplain of the Count, Raymond, by 
name, to him and said, "Why did you wish me to pass through fire 
for proof of the Lance of the Lord and other things that I reported 
as from God? I know well that you have thought this way and 
that." 

And he told me what he had thought. But when Raymond de- 
nied that he had so thought, Peter Bartholomew replied, "You can 
not deny it to me, since I know it for certain, because the other 
night the most Blessed Virgin Mary was here and the Bishop of 
Puy, through whom I learned the things which you deny. Since 
you did not doubt the words of the Lord and His apostles, I wonder, 
indeed, why you should wish, at my risk, to hold trial about these 
matters alone." 

Then Raymond, seeing his thought detected and himself culp- 
able before God, broke forth most bitterly in tears. And Peter 
thereupon said : "Do not despair for the most Blessed Virgin Mary 
and St. Andrew will obtain pardon for you with God. But you must 
be more zealous in beseeching them." 

Meanwhile, so many and such great disputes arose between the 
leaders of our army that almost the whole army was divided. But 
God, who was our Guide and Master, forbade such (an end) to be- 
fall His good work. The city of Tripoli was not far from our camp. 
Accordingly, when the lord of this city learned of the discord be- 
tween our princes, he replied as follows to our men who called upon 
him about paying tribute : "And who are the Franks ? And what 
kind of knights are they? And how great is their power? Behold 
it is now the third month since the army of the Franks besieged 
Archas, and I have seen neither an assault of theirs nor any armed 
man, and yet they are only four leagues away. But let them come 
hither, and let us see them and prove their military skill. Why 
should I become tributary to these men whose faces I have not seen, 
and whose bravery I do not know?" As this was reported to our 
army, some said to one another, "Behold what we have gained by 
our quarrels and discord ! God is blasphemed and we are despised !" 
For this cause, therefore, our princes came to agreement and decided 
that the Bishop of Albara should guard the camp with a part of the 
army ; and, as was their manner of fighting, that the princes with 
the ranks of foot-soldiers and knights should attack the walls of 
the city. 

However, on the appointed day when our men thus set forth, the 
people of Tripoli, relying on the multitude of their number, came 



234 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

forth to meet our men, ready to fight with them. There is a very 
strong and high wall of an acqeduct into the city, between which 
and the sea there is not much space; for the sea encircles Tripoli 
on three sides. Accordingly, the Saracens fortified this wall of the 
aqueduct, which we have mentioned, so that if any misfortune befell 
them they could go forth and return, as though from castle to 
castle. And thus when our men saw this multitude, relying upon 
the place of their arms, they called upon God, and with upraised 
spears the foot-soldiers and knights went up to them in a body, as 
if in a procession, so that if you had seen our men you would have 
believed or said that they were friends, not enemies. The land 
is now polluted with the blood of the Moors, and the aqueduct 
filled with their dead bodies. Such fear did the Lord cast down 
upon the enemy that scarcely any of them could flee after the first 
blows. It was indeed very delightful to behold the stream of the 
aqueduct bear the beheaded corpses of nobles and people swiftly 
into the city. One or two of our men fell there; but of the enemy, 
we heard that as many as seven hundred had fallen. 

And thus, upon returning with a great victory and many spoils, 
our princes said to the people, "This day the King of Tripoli saw 
us, and we saw the roads to the city and have considered its ap- 
proaches. And now, if you approve, we have decided that tomor- 
row the king may find out what kind of knights we are." When, 
therefore, they returned on the next day, they found no one outside 
the wall. After this moreover the King of Trpioli sent word to our 
princes that if they would desist from the siege of Archas, he would 
give them fifteen thousand gold coins, horses, mules, raiment, and 
food, and that he would afford a market of all goods for all the 
people ; in addition to this, that he would return all our people whom 
he held captive. 

At this time envoys from the Emperor Alexius came to us with 
very great complaints against Bohemund, because he was retaining 
the city of Antioch against the oaths which he had made to the 
Emperor. Bohemund was holding Antioch at this time, for upon 
hearing that the Count had set forth from Marra into the interior 
of Syria, he violently expelled the Count's men from the towers of 
Antioch which they were guarding. Alexius further sent word to 
our princes that he would give them much gold and silver and 
would come with them to Jerusalem, and that they should wait for 
him until the Festival of St. John. 19 Easter was then at hand. 

Many, among whom was the Count, for this reason said : "Let 
us wait for the Emperor and we will gain both his gifts and himself. 
He will cause a market to come by land and by sea, and we will be 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 235 

in accord under him as leader. All the cities will surrender to him, 
and he will invest those he wishes, and destroy those he wishes. 
Besides, if these people of ours, assailed by long and daily trials, 
should come to Jerusalem, they would wish to go home, perchance, 
after having seen it from the outside. Consider carefully the 
dangers and very great dangers which remain for those who desire 
to finish the journey. Besides this, moreover, let us besiege the 
fortress of Archas, and it will surrender within a month, or be cap- 
tured by force. When people at a distance learn of this siege, if 
we abandon it as impossible, our army, which hitherto has under- 
taken nothing that it has not finished, will be much despised." 

But others said on the other hand, "The Emperor has always 
done us hurt, has always lied, has always plotted against us. And 
now because he sees that he can do nothing, and that we are victo- 
rious through the grace of God, he zealously strives to draw us off 
from the proposed journey, lest those who will hear of it arrange 
to follow our example. But now let those whom he has so often 
hurt by word and deed take care not to place trust in him in vain. 
Putting our faith, therefore, in Christ our Leader, who has de- 
livered us from so many dangers beyond expectation, and who has 
preserved us against all the efforts and wiles of the Emperor, let us 
proceed on the journey for which we came; and by God's promise 
we will easily accomplish what we wish. When the Emperor shall 
hear that Jerusalem has been captured and the road is free, he will 
fulfil in deed what he has feigned in words. It will be likewise 
with the gifts." The people approved this opinion most. But be- 
cause the friends of the Count were many, the Count would surely 
have exposed himself with his people to death without the other 
princes, and he would have given large individual gifts to many, 
had not the counsel of the princes and the votes of the people pre- 
vented. 

At this time we preached a fast, prayers, and alms to the people, 
that Almighty God, who had led them hither from so many regions, 
should deign to breathe into them which of these (opinions) was 
pleasing in His sight. And thus the prayers of the faithful easily 
obtained from God what they sought. For the Bishop of Puy ap- 
peared to Stephen Valentine, whom we mentioned above, the one 
who saw the Lord with the Cross, and, beating him with a switch 
as he was returning to his home by night, said to him, "Stephen." 
He replied, "Sire," and looking back, he recognized him. 

The Bishop said, "Why hast thou time and again neglected what 
I said to thee about the Cross of the Lord and our Mother, Virgin 
Mary? I commanded that the Cross which I was accustomed to 



236 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

have carried before me be brought to the army. And what sign 
is better than the Cross? Or has that Cross not been stoned enough 
for you? Or has it not led you truly to the Lance of the Lord? 
And now Our Lady and Blessed Virgin Mary says that unless you 
keep that Cross, you will not be able to obtain counsel." 

And the priest said immediately, "O, dearest Lord, where is the 
Blessed Mary?" And straightway the Bishop showed her to him. 
About nine or ten cubits distant from him was the Blessed Mary, 
exceedingly wonderful in face and adornment ; and by her was St. 
Agatha and another virgin, bearing two wax candles. 

Then the priest said to the Bishop who stood by her, "Sire, how 
many things are said of thee in the army, that thy hair and beard 
were burned in hell, and many other things which are not believed ! 
And now I beg thee to give me one of those candles to take to the 
Count, as proof of these things which thou sayest." 

Then said the Bishop to him, "Look and see my face. Is it not 
burned?" After this, the Bishop approached the Blessed Virgin 
Mary and, upon learning her will, he returned to the priest and said 
to him, "That which thou asketh cannot be obtained by thee; but 
this ring that thou hast on thy finger is of no use to thee, nor is it 
right for thee to wear it. Go and give it to the Count, saying, 'Most 
Holy Virgin Mother sends this ring to thee ; and as often as thou 
shalt fail in any matter, remember the Lady who sent it to thee, 
and appeal to her and the Lord will aid thee.' " 

Again, when the priest asked him what he wished his brother to 
do, the Bishop replied to him, "Let him strongly urge the Bishop- 
elect to celebrate three masses to the Lord for the souls of our 
relatives. Our Mother commands that the Lance should not be 
shown except by a priest clothed in sacred vestments ; and that the 
Cross be borne before it, thus." 

And the Bishop held the Cross placed upon a little spear, and a 
person dressed in priestly garb followed him, holding the Lance 
in his hands. Then the bishop began this response, Gaudc, Maria 
Virgo, cunctus haereses sola interemisti. Hundreds of thousands of 
voices without number took it up; and so the gathering of saints 
departed. Moreover, when it became morning, the priest went first 
to see if we had the Lance ; and when he saw it, he began to narrate 
with many tears what had been heard and seen, as we have told 
above. Therefore the Count sent William Hugo, brother of the 
Bishop of Puy, to Laodicaea, where the Cross had been left with 
the hood of the same Bishop. 

Meanwhile, Peter Bartholomew, distressed with illness from his 
beating and wounds, summoned the Count and his princes and said 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 237 

to him, "The end of my life approaches; and I know well enough 
that I will be judged before God for all that I have done, or said, 
or thought evilly. In your presence and in the sight of God, I 
this day call Him to witness that I made up nothing of what I an- 
nounced to you as from God and His apostles, and I say this to you 
now. And as you have seen fulfilled the things which I announced 
to you, so without doubt will you see these things which I tell you 
now, if indeed you serve God faithfully." After this Peter de- 
parted in safety and peace in the Lord at the hour appointed for 
him by God, and he was buried in that place where he had passed 
through the fire with the Lance. 

5. Another vieiv of the revelation and trial of the Lance. 

(Raoul.) Permit us to run back to the origin of this 

hatred, that we may wonder the less when we reach the force of the 
raging current While Antioch was still resisting the princes of Gaul, 
by whom it was enclosed, a quarrel arose between the adherents of 
Bohemund and Raymond. Men of both parties were sent to gather 
grain. They found food and a fight at one and the same time, and 
the grain was divided by the sword. Both parties were wounded, 
as- well as frightened, and both sides returned home wounded. The 
princes were wrought up at the sight of the blood of their vassal" 
host, and they inflamed the minds of the wounded men to revenge 
whenever a similar affair should occur. They commanded that 
the fire should be covered in camp; outside the flame should be 
fanned with a raging wind. Their ready ears received this com- 
mand willingly — a command difficult to revoke. Accordingly, when 
thereafter a greater band of one party met a smaller one of the other 
laden with provisions, the burdens of food were put down there, 
and their necks were loaded with a shower of blows ; and thus the 
one that was stronger enjoyed the spoils. Then, the weaker party, 
thus despoiled, grieved that they had exerted themselves for others, 
and not for themselves. He who understood the tongue of either 
now lashed with it ; meanwhile, the innocent were lashed for it. 
All from Narbonne, Auvergne, Gascony, and all this kind of people 
were for the Provenqals; the remainder of Gaul, especially the Nor- 
mans, conspired with the Apulians. The Bretons, Swabians, Huns, 
Ruthenians, 20 and people of this kind were protected by the barbarity 
of their tongues. All this was going on outside the wall. 

In the city, also, the quarrel did not decrease, but rather in- 
creased, for when the besieged people were in the throes of famine, 
as mentioned above, there arose from the army of Raymond a 
versatile fabricator of lies, Peter, who preached that the salvation 



238 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

of the people had been revealed to him in this way : "St. Andrew, 
the apostle," he said, "appeared to me, when I was half asleep, and 
spoke this command in my ear. 'Arise and announce to the people 
who are laboring that consolation has come from heaven, which the 
Lance that opened the side of the Lord will confer when it is found. 
It lies hidden beneath the soil within the church of St. Peter. 
Break the pavement at such a place (and he pointed out the place), 
and by digging there you will find the iron mentioned. When the 
horror of battle threatens, turn that against the enemy, and you 
will conquer through it.' Terrified, I thought that I had been de- 
ceived by a dream; and that I would not disclose it, but would 
remain silent forever, unless I was warned the second and the third 
time. The quiet of the next night was again enfolding me when 
the same apostle again returned, uttering the very statement which 
he had made before, but like one scolding and in wrath. 'Where- 
fore,' he said,' didst thou shun me and remain silent? Thou alone 
art delaying the safety of many. The people have cried out to the 
Lord and have been heard; and still thy negligence leaves them as 
if neglected. Hasten, therefore, as quickly as possible to correct 
this, that thou mayest continue to live.' Frightened at these words, 
when I had emerged from the sleep, I was at the same time more 
certain and more troubled ; yet, still I hesitated whether to keep the 
secret or disclose it. In this worry I passed a whole day, and half 
the night, with prayer and fasting, begging the Lord for the third 
visit, if the first two had really been from him. The cock had twice 
acclaimed the morning, when, at length, just before the third crow, 
sleep bound my tired limbs ; then without delay he who had come a 
first time, who had come a second time, appeared there again, ever 
more terrible, ever more commanding. 'Rise up, go, lazy brute, 
mute dog, delayer of safety and victory, menace to your fellows, 
solace of your enemies. Thou hast trembled with fear where there 
was no fear; where it is thou hast no fear.' Threats and curses 
still continued, when my spirit, terrified with fear at the threats, 
carried me away from sleep ; perspiration and trembling coursed 
over my body at the same time, and if fire was burning one side, 
the other was stiff with ice. By these steps I came to teach what 
I had learned ; you, however, fathers and brothers, do not stop to 
test the truth of the matter ; it remains for me to point out the place 
for you to dig." 

When this rumor was brought to the ears of Raymond, he called 
a council and had Peter summoned to the church of St. Peter. 
When asked about the place, he pointed behind the altar, true to his 
story, and advised them to dig; and that his words might have 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 239 

weight, he likewise composed his expression. They dug, but without 
avail ; the upturned earth could not return what had not been com- 
mitted to it, and what it had not received. However, the man had 
secreted about him an Arabic spear point, from the chance finding 
of which he had contrived material for his deception. Therefore, 
seizing the hardened, worn, and aged point, which was in form and 
size unlike those which we used, he was encouraged thereby to 
believe that people would put faith in his new creations. Accord- 
ingly, when the time for the deception came, he took a spade, jumped 
into the pit and, turning to a corner, said, "Here we must dig. 
Here lies hidden what we seek. Here it will come forth." Then, 
multiplying blow on blow, often and more often, he pulled forth 
from the dug up ground the spear which had been fraudulently 
dropped by him. The darkness conspired in the deception ; likewise, 
the throng of people with the darkness, and the narrowness of the 
pit with the throng. But when the sound of metal striking upon 
metal was heard, this same fabricator of lies held out the iron and 
filled the excited ears of the simple with these words: "Lo, behold! 
Heaven promised what the earth preserved; the apostle revealed 
what the prayer of the people obtained !" Scarcely had he said this 
when they went outside and, following the trophy with hymns and 
chants, showered it with gifts and wrapped it up in cloth of gold. 

This Raymond and those who supported him had fittingly ar- 
ranged, but the men of other parties, too, in their rude simplicity, 
paid devotion to it with gifts. Before victory earnestly, after it 
much more earnestly, the Provencals said that the glory of the 
triumph should be ascribed to the Lance, which was borne ahead in 
battle, as if it were a trophy. And so, the treasury of Raymond 
was enlarged, his spirit exalted, and his army became insolent. 
Some of the princes whom he had joined to himself, partly by flat- 
tery and partly by deference, sided with him. 

But Bohemund, since he was no fool, scrutinized the matter in 
detail. For who was that dreamer? In what vagaries had he 
involved the people ? What place had he pointed out to the diggers ? 
In the fact that he himself had leaped into it, had dug and found it, 
Bohemund immediately detected a trick. He decided that the find- 
ing was invalid and proved the inventor false by keen conjectures: 
"Beautifully," said he, "was it contrived that St. Andrew should 
appear to a man who, I hear, frequents taverns, roams the streets, 
is a friend to vanities and ingrained with folly ! The holy apostle 
chose a fine person to whom to disclose the secret of heaven ! For 
to whom would that trick not be evident? If a Christian had hidden 
it, why did he pass over the nearest altar for a hiding place, or if a 



240 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Gentile, or a Jew, why was it hidden within the walls of a church? 
Why near an altar? If it is ascribed to neither, but to chance, in 
what historical account is Pilate found to have come to Antioch? 
Surely we knew that it was the lance of a soldier, and a soldier of 
Pilate. But what follows is delightful ! I hear that the finder leaped 
in, after the diggers had been laboring in vain, and that was granted 
to one man in the darkness which had been denied many in the open. 
Oh, boorish foolishness ! Oh, boorish credulity ! Oh, credulity, 
easily won ! So be it ! His integrity corroborates the man, and 
nearness to the crucifixion the place. Is this most recent fraud of 
that man not evident enough? If he had walked purely, simply, 
in the way of God ; if he had trusted in the apostle who appeared 
to him, he himself would not (alone) bear witness to this discovery 
but would obtain another's testimony. But why do I devote so much 
scorn to that person? Because the Provencals ascribe our victory, 
which is from above, like light from the Father, to their piece of 
iron. Let that grasping Count and stupid rabble regard it as their 
own ! We, however, have won and shall win in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ !" This said Bohemund, and with him those who 
looked more deeply below the surface, the Counts of Normandy and 
Flanders, and the vice-prelate, Arnulf, and Tancred. 

Accordingly, Raymond, wounded by the sharp points of Bohe- 
mund's arguments, sought vengeance by a thousand arts, or a thou- 
sand ways. Then, withdrawing, without a mediator, he said, 
"Either I will die soon, or I will avenge the insults of the son 
of Guiscard. If the meeting does not occur openly, let it come 
secretly. Let the dagger prevail, where the Lance will not ! Dolus, 
an virtus, quis in hoste reqniratP 1 Since the custody of the city is 
mine, then the citadel on the hill, the chief palace, the market place, 
the bridge, and the gates belong to me; also the Lance and most of 
the people are subject to me. What remains, except that, with 
Bohemund out of the way, I shall gain the principality?" 

While he was turning this and much more over in his mind, he 
decided first of all that an uprising should be stirred up among the 
people, so that Bohemund would be overwhelmed from head to 
foot. In the beginning, oaths would be hurled back and forth in 
the market place ; the clamor would rise to disturb the people ; the 
leaders from both sides would bring aid to their men ; and every 
arrow, every javelin, would be aimed at Bohemund. While Ray- 
mond was digesting this plot in his heart, like a lion, God willed that 
this injustice should not be concealed, and it was disclosed to Arnulf, 
and through him to Bohemund. Thus the plot was thwarted and 
the soul of a man, whose life had already been of the greatest ad- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 241 

vantage to those seeking Jerusalem, and was yet to be of great 
advantage, was saved from death. 

Thus their anger had its beginning; thus began the kindling of 
their hate. . . . While their arms were idle and ease shut out war- 
like cares, the question of- the finding of the above mentioned spear 
point was to be put to test, for division was disturbing the people. 
These favored the Lance, those condemned it, neither party at all 
reasonable. As a result, the chief leaders agreed that he who had 
been the beginning of the difficulty should himself end it, and should 
prove the matter in question by the ordeal of fire. Accordingly, 
when Peter had been brought in to the council, they decided that he 
should take nine steps hither and thither through the midst of burn- 
ing, flaming branches, that by this test the finding would be proved 
true, if he were unhurt, or false, if he were burnt. A period 
of three days was set aside for a fast, and proper provision was 
made for prayer and virgil. So they separated. But soon, on the 
third day, they met again. Branches were set afire in a double row. 
Peter, dressed in a shirt and breeches, otherwise naked, proceeded 
through the midst of it, fell burned at the other end, and died on 
the following day. The people, upon seeing what was done, con- 
fessed that they had been deceived by his wordy guile, were sorry 
that they had erred, and testified that Peter was a disciple of Simon, 
the magician. 22 

But Raymond and his Provencal accomplices defended the accused 
with obstinate minds, 23 proclaimed him a saint, threatened Arnulf, 
as the chief discoverer of the fraud which had been revealed and, 
finally, sent an armed band against him to overwhelm him unex- 
pectedly at his house. Had he not previously warned the Count 
of Normandy, in whose service he was, he would have come to an 
early death. The Count was eating, with him the Count of Flanders, 
and both were reclining. When they heard the cause of the com- 
motion, their session was broken off. The Counts separated, each 
to his own forces, and both sent arms to oppose the armed men. 
But frightened by the commotion of the Normans which they heard, 
they tried to cover up the matter, making believe that they were 
looking for something else and had some other intent. By this 
artifice they saved themselves ; otherwise those whom flight spared 
would have grieved, not that they had taken up arms in vain, but 
that they had done so unfortunately. 



CHAPTER VII 
The Capture of Jerusalem 

(The last quarrel between the leaders at Archas apparently cleared the 
minds of all. Their attitude thereafter seemed one of grim determination to 
fulfil their vow as quickly as possible. The description of the siege and the 
capture of Jerusalem offers very graphic testimony as to the degree of 
civilization attained by eleventh century Europe. With Jerusalem in their 
possession, the Crusaders were still threatened by the vacillating ruler of 
Egypt, or Babylon, as they called it. Jerusalem had been surrendered to 
the Saracens of Egypt by its Seljuk rulers when the Crusaders were at 
Antioch. The inability of the Caliph to send an army to the relief of the 
city while it was being besieged is sufficient evidence of his weakness. The 
ease with which the Crusaders disposed of Al-Afdhal's host, while it con- 
firms this weakness, also affords eloquent testimony to the prestige which 
Western courage and skill had won among the Mohammedans.) 

i. March to Jerusalem, (May 13 — June 7, 1099.) 

(Gcsta.) Accordingly, we left the fortified town and came to 
Tripoli on the sixth day of the week on the thirteenth day of 
incoming May, and we stayed there for three days. At length, the 
King of Tripoli made an agreement with the leaders, and he straight- 
way loosed to them more than three hundred pilgrims who had been 
captured there and gave fifteen thousand besants and fifteen 
horses of great value ; he likewise gave us a great market of horses, 
asses, and all goods, whence the whole army of Christ was greatly 
enriched. But he made an agreement with them that if they could 
win the war which the Emir of Babylon was getting ready against 
them and could take Jerusalem, he would become a Christian and 
would recognize his land as (a gift) from them. In such manner 
it was settled. 

We left the city on the second day of the week in the month 
of May and, passing along a narrow and difficult road all day 
and night, we came to a fortress, the name of which was 
Botroun. Then we came to a city called Gibilet near the sea, in 
which we suffered very great thirst, and, thus worn out, we reached 
a river named Ibrahim. Then on the eve of the day of the Ascen- 
sion of the Lord we crossed a mountain in which the way was ex- 
ceedingly narrow, and there we expected to find the enemy lying 
in ambush for us. But God favoring us, none of them dared to 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 243 

appear in our way. Then our knights went ahead of us and cleared 
the way before us, and we arrived at a city by the sea which is 
called Beirut, and thence we went to another city called Sidon, 
thence to another called Tyre, and from Tyre to the city of Acre. 
But from Acre we came to a fortified place the name of which was 
Cayphas, and then we came near Caesarea. There was celebrated 
Pentecost on the third day of outgoing May. Then we came to 
Ramlah, which through fear of the Franks the Saracens had 
left empty. Near it was the famous church in which rested the 
most precious body of St. George, 1 since for the name of Christ he 
there happily received martyrdom from the treacherous pagans. 
There our leaders held a council to choose a bishop who should 
have charge of this place and erect a church. They gave tithes to 
him and enriched him with gold and silver, and with horses and 
other animals, that he might live the more devoutly and honorably 
with those who were with him. 2 He remained there with joy. 

(Raymond.) Meanwhile the Count and the other princes in- 
quired of the inhabitants of that region how the march to Jerusalem 
might be better and more easily made. For there are the mountains 
of Lebanon, in which almost sixty thousand Christian men dwell. 
The Christians who are near the city of Tyre (now commonly called 
Sur, whence they are called Surians) have possessed that land and 
mountains for a long time. But when the Saracens and Turks 
arose through the judgment of God, those Surians were in such 
great oppression for four hundred and more years that many of 
them were forced to abandon their fatherland and the Christian law. 
If, however, any of them through the grace of God refused, they 
were compelled to give up their beautiful children to be circumcised, 
or converted to Mohammedanism ; or they were snatched from 
the lap of their mothers, after the father had been killed and the 
mother mocked. Forsooth, that race of men were inflamed to 
such malice that they overturned the churches of God and His 
saints, or destroyed the images ; and they tore out the eyes of those 
images which, for lack of time, they could not destroy, and shot 
them with arrows ; all the altars, too, they undermined. Moreover, 
they made mosques of the great churches. But if any of those dis- 
tressed Christians wished to have an image of God or any saint 
at his home, he either redeemed it month by month, or year by year, 
or it was thrown down into the dirt and broken before his eyes. 
In addition, too harsh to relate, they placed youths in brothels, and, 
to do yet more vilely, exchanged their sisters for wine. And their 
mothers dared not weep openly at these or other sorrows. Why do 



244 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

we say much about them? Surely that people had conspired against 
the Holy of Holies and His inheritance! Except by the command 
and direction of God, the people of the Franks would have en- 
countered these ills, had not God straightway armed brute animals' 
against their enemies, as He did once in our presence. 3 And so 
much for this. 

When those Surians who, as we said above, came to the Count, 
were asked about the better route, they replied: "The way through 
Damascus is level and full of vituals ; but you will not find water 
for two days. The other way through the mountains of Lebanon 
is safe enough and well watered, but it is very hard for the pack 
animals and camels. There is another way along the sea, where 
there are so many and such narrow passes that if fifty or a hundred 
Saracens want to hold them, they can do so against all mankind. 
And yet it is contained in the Gospel of St. Peter, which we have, 
that if you are the people who are to take Jerusalem, you will pass 
along the sea-coast, though because of the difficulty it seems impos-' 
sible to us. Moreover, there is written in that Gospel among us not 
only what you have done, but also what you ought to do about this 
march and many other things." 

While some were urging in this and other ways, and others were 
contradicting, William Hugo of Monteil returned with the Cross 
of which we spoke above. 4 Moreover, when the friends of the 
Count likewise beheld this Cross, they became so eager for the march 
that, except for the counsel of the Count and the other princes, 
the servants of the Count would have burned their huts and been 
the first to leave the siege of Archas. Thereupon, the Count was 
disturbed to tears and even to hatred of himself and his people. 
But the Duke of Lorraine especially wished this journey and ad- 
monished the people to it. Accordingly, having set forth from that 
detestable and hateful siege of Archas, we came before Tripoli. 
Even then Count Raymond with prayers and gifts urged all the 
nobles to besiege the city of Tripoli, but all opposed him. 

At this time, St. Andrew appeared to Peter Desiderius, of whom 
we have made mention above, and said to him, "Go and speak to 
the Count, saying: 'Do not molest thyself or others, for unless 
Jerusalem shall first have been taken, thou shalt have no help. Do 
not trouble thyself about the unfinished siege of Archas; let it not 
weigh upon thee that this city, or others which are on the journey, 
are not taken at present, because a fight will soon come upon thee 
in which these and many other cities shall be captured. Further- 
more, do not trouble thyself or thy men, but distribute freely in 
His name whatever God shall grant to thee, and be a companion 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 245 

and loyal friend to thy vassals. If thou shalt do this, God will grant 
thee Jerusalem and Alexandria and Babylon. But if thou dost not 
do this, thou shalt neither acquire the things promised by God nor 
have a message, until thou art placed in such straits that thou 
knowest not how to escape!'" So the Count accepted the words 
of the priest ; he accepted them, truly, in words, but he refused 
them in deeds. For when he had received great wealth from the 
King of Tripoli, he was never willing to give anyone any of it, 
but he even daily afflicted his people with blows and insults. Not 
only this, however, did that priest tell us, but also many other things, 
some of which we have added to this work. 

For once, when we wanted to set out from Antioch, that priest 
came to me, Raymond, and said to me that a certain person had 
appeared to him in a vision who said to him, "Go into the church 
of St. Leontius, and thou wilt find there the relics of four saints ; 
take them with thee and carry them to Jerusalem." And he showed 
him in that vision the relics and locations of the relics, and he 
taught him the names of the saints. When that priest had awakened, 
not fully believing in his vision, he began to urge God with prayers 
and entreaties to make known to him a second time if this vision 
was from Him. Several days later the same saint stood before him 
in a vision and threatened him much because he had neglected 
the command of God, and (said that) unless he had taken those 
relics away by the fifth day of the week, it would be a great hurt 
to him and his lord, Cbunt Ysoard. Ysoard, Count of Die, was a 
man loyal to God as far as he knew, and helpful to all of us for his 
wisdom and uprightness. 

When the priest had narrated this to me, Raymond, I told it 
to the Bishop of Orange and to the Count of St. Gilles and to some 
others. We took candles and went to the church of St. Leontus, 
We offered the candles and vows to God and to the saints of the 
same church, (praying) that Almighty God, who had sanctified 
them, might give them to us as companions and helpers ; and that 
those saints might not spurn the company of pilgrims and exiles 
for God, but, rather, out of charity might join us and link us with 
God. When it became morning, we went with the priest to the 
places where the relics were kept, and we found everything just 
as it had been foretold. Moreover, these are the names of the saints : 
Cyprian, Omechios, Leontius, John Chrysostom. 5 And, further- 
more, at the place where the relics were kept we found a little chest 
filled with relics. When he asked a priest about these, of which saint 
they were the relics, he replied that he did not know. But when 
we inquired of the inhabitants if they knew of which saint these 



246 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

were the relics, some said of St. Mercurius, others, however, of 
other saints. But the priest wished to take them up and put them 
with the collection of other relics. To him, I, Raymond, said 
angrily in the presence of all who were there, "If this saint wishes 
to come with us to Jerusalem, let him make known his name and 
wish ; otherwise let him remain here. Why should we weight 
ourselves with unknown bones and carry them along?" Therefore 
on that day those relics were left behind. But when the priest had 
collected the other relics and had rolled them up in cloths and a 
covering, on the night which followed, as he lay awake, there ap- 
peared to him a youth of about fifteen years, exceedingly beautiful, 
who said to him, "Why didst thou this day not take any relics with 
the rest?" 

The priest replied to this, "Who art thou?" 

"Dost thou not know who is the standard bearer of this army?" 
he replied. 

The priest answered, 'T do not, Sire." 

When the priest had made the same reply to the same question 
a second time, the youth threatened the priest terribly, saying, "Tell 
me the truth." 

And then the priest said, "Sire, it is said of St. George that he 
is the standard-bearer of this army." 

He replied, "Thou hast said well. I am he. Take, therefore, my 
relics and put them with the others." 

When, however, the priest had deferred doing this for several 
days, the same George came to him and commanded the priest 
sternly, saying, "Do not delay longer than the morning to take up 
my relics ; and near by in a little ampule thou wilt find some of the 
blood of the virgin and martyr St. Tecla, which likewise take ; and 
after this chant mass." And the priest found all this, and did it. 

But before we go on to the remainder, we ought not to pass over 
these men who did not hesitate, for love of the most holy expedi- 
tion, to sail through the unknown and very long water of the 
Mediterranean and the Ocean. For when the Angles heard the 
name of the Lord's vengeance against those who unworthily oc- 
cupied the birthplace of Jesus Christ and His apostles, they em- 
barked upon the Anglican Sea. Rounding Spain, crossing the ocean, 
and thus ploughing through the Mediterranean Sea, with great labor 
they gained the port of Antioch and the city of Laodicaea, before 
our army came thither by land. Their ships, as well as those of 
the Genoese were of advantage to us at this time, for during the 
siege we had trade with the island of Cyprus and the remaining 
islands because of these ships and the security which they offered. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 247 

Forsooth, these ships passed daily over the sea, and for this reason 
the ships of the Greeks were safe, since the Saracens feared to 
encounter them. But when the Angles saw the army setting forth 
for Jerusalem, and that the strength of their own ships was im- 
paired by the long wait (for though they had thirty ships in the 
beginning, they now had scarcely nine or ten), some abandoned 
their ships and exposed them ; others, however, burned theirs and 
hastened with us on the journey. 

When our princes were entangled in delay before Tripoli, the 
Lord sent such great desire of going to Jerusalem that no one could 
there restrain himself, or another, but, setting out at evening against 
the decrees of the princes and the custom of our army, we walked 
along all that night and came on the following day to Beirut. After 
this, when the narrow passages which are called The Twisted Mouth 
had been suddenly seized in advance, we came in a few days and 
without baggage to Acre. The King of Acre, however, afraid 
that we would besiege his city, and hoping that we would with- 
draw, took oath to the Count that if we captured Jerusalem, or 
were in the region of Judaea for twenty days, and the King of 
Babylon did not meet us in battle, or if we were able to overcome 
that king, he would surrender himself and his city to us; but that 
in the meanwhile he would be our friend. 

Setting forth from Acre one day at vespers, we pitched camp 
by the swamps which are near Caesarea. And while, according to 
custom, some ran here and there below the camp, as need de- 
manded, and while others were inquiring from acquaintances where 
their companions were lodged, a dove, mortally wounded by a 
hawk, fell down in the midst of those runnnig about. When the 
Bishop of Agde took it up, he found a letter which it was carrying. 
And the sense of the letter was as follows: 

"The King of Acre to the Duke of Caesarea : A canine breed, 
a foolish and troublesome host without order, passed me. As you 
love your law, try by yourselves and through others to hurt them ; 
this you can easily do, if you wish. Send this likewise to other 
cities and fortresses." 

In the morning, when we were commanding the army to rest, the 
letter was shown to the princes and to all the people, and (it was 
manifest) how God had been kind to us, so that not even the birds 
could cross through the air to harm us, and that He likewise dis- 
closed to us the secrets of our foes. Wherefore, we rendered praise 
and thank to Almighty God. And thence setting forth securely and 
willingly, we went forward, frequently in the front rank of the army, 
and also at the end. 



248 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

But when the Saracens who lived in Ramlah heard that we had 
crossed the river near by, they left their fortifications and arms, 
and much grain in the fields, and crops, which we gathered. And 
when we came to it on the next day, we found out that God was 
truly fighting for us. So we offered vows to St. George because 
he had confessed himself our guide. The leaders and all the 
people agreed that we should there choose a bishop, since that was 
the first church which we found in the land of Israel, and, also, 
in order that St. George might entreat God in our behalf, and might 
lead us faithfully through the land in which He was not wor- 
shipped. Moreover, Ramlah is about fifteen miles from Jerusalem. 
Therefore, we there held a conference. 

Some said, "Let us not go to Jerusalem at present, but towards 
Egypt ; we will obtain not only Jerusalem, but likewise Alexandria 
and Babylon and very many kingdoms. If we go to Jerusalem and, 
failing of sufficient water, give up the siege, we will accomplish 
neither this nor the other afterwards." 

But others said in opposition, "There are scarcely fifteen hundred 
knights in the army, and the number of armed men is not great; 
and yet it is now suggested that we go to very distant and unknown 
regions, where we will be able neither to get help from our people 
nor to place a garrison in a city, if we capture one ; nor, even if it 
should be necessary, would we be able to return thence. But none 
of this ; let us hold to our way, and let God provide for His servants 
for the siege, for thirst, for hunger, and for other things !" 

Accordingly, after leaving a garrison in the fortress of Ramlah 
with the new Bishop, we loaded our camels and oxen, and then 
all our baggage animals and horses, and turned our march to Jeru- 
salem. However, the word which Peter Bartholomew had com- 
manded us — that we should not approach Jerusalem except with bared 
feet — we forgot and held in low regard, each one, from ambition to 
occupy castles and villas, wishing to go ahead of the next. For 
it was a custom among us that if any one came to a castle or villa 
first and placed his standard there with a guard, it was touched by 
no one else afterward. Therefore, because of this ambition they 
arose at midnight and, without waiting for companions, gained all 
those mountains and villas which are in the meadows of the Jordan. 
A few, however, to whom the command of God was more precious, 
walked with naked feet and sighed heavily for the contempt of the 
Divine word ; and yet no one recalled a companion or friend from 
that ambitious chase. Moreover, when by such arrogant procedure 
we had come near Jerusalem, the people of Jerusalem came forth 
to meet the first of our men and wounded the horses severely. Of 
those men three or four fell on that day, and many were wounded. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 249 

2. The Siege. (June 7 — July 15, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) Rejoicing and exulting, we reached the city of Jeru- 
salem on Tuesday, on the third day of the week, the eighth day 
before the Ides of June, and began to besiege the city in a marvelous 
manner. 7 Robert the Norman besieged it from the north side, near 
the church of St. Stephen, which was built on the very spot where 
that first martyr won eternal happiness by being stoned in Christ's 
name. Next to the Norman Count was Robert, Count of Flanders, 
while Duke Godfrey and Tancred besieged the city from the west. 
The Count of St. Gilles located himself on the south, on Mount 
Zion, near the church of St. Mary, the mother of the Lord, where 
Christ once supped with His disciples. 

On the third day some of our men, namely Raymond Piletus and 
Raymond of Turenne, went out on a foraging expedition. They 
encountered a force of two hundred Arabs, and the soldiers of 
Christ fought these unbelievers. With the Lord's help, they fought 
so valiantly that they killed many of the enemy and captured thirty 
horses. On the second day of the following week, we made an 
attack on the city, and so bravely did we fight that, if scaling ladders 
had been ready for our use, the city most certainly would have 
fallen into our hands. As it was, we pulled down the outer wall and 
placed one ladder against the main wall, upon which some of our 
men ascended and fought hand to hand with swords and lances 
against the Saracen defenders of the city. Many of our men were 
killed in this attack, but more of the enemy. 

For a period of ten days during the siege we were not able to 
buy bread at any price, until a messenger came announcing the ar- 
rival of our ships. We also suffered greatly for thirst. In fear and 
terror we were forced to water our horses and other animals at a 
distance of six miles from camp. The Pool of Siloam, at the foot 
of Mount Zion, sustained us, but, nevertheless, water was sold 
among us very dearly. 

When the messenger arrived from our ships, the leaders took 
counsel and decided that armed men should be sent to guard the 
ships and sailors at the port of Joppa. So one hundred men from 
the army of Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, under Raymond Piletus, 
Achard of Montemerle, and William of Sabran, 8 left camp in the 
early dawn and started confidently toward Joppa. Thirty of these 
knights separated themselves from the rest of the band and met 
seven hundred Arabs, Turks, and Saracens from the army of the 
Emir. The soldiers of Christ boldly attacked the enemy, whose 
force was so superior to ours that they soon surrounded us. Achard 
and some of the poor footmen were killed. While this band was 



250 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

completely surrounded, and all believed that they would be killed, 
a messenger was sent to Raymond Piletus, who said, "Why do you 
stand here with these knights? Lo, all of our men are in serious 
danger from the Arabs, Turks, and Saracens, and may all be dead 
by this time. Hasten to them and aid them." As soon as they 
heard this, our men hastened to the scene of battle. When the 
pagans saw the rest of our knights approaching, they formed them- 
selves into two lines. Our men rushed upon the unbelievers, shout- 
ing the name of Christ, each determined to bring down his man. 
The enemy soon realized that they would not be able to withstand 
the bravery of the Franks, so they turned their backs and fled in 
terror. Our men, pursuing them a distance of four miles, killed 
many of them, but kept one alive to give them information. One 
hundred and three horses were captured. 

During this siege we were so distressed with thirst that we 
sewed up skins of oxen and buffalos and in these carried water for 
a distance of six miles. Between fetid water and barley bread we 
were daily in great want and suffering. Moreover, the Saracens 
hid in ambush at the watering places and either killed and wounded 
our animals or drove them away to caverns in the hills. 

(Raymond.) Duke Godfrey and the Count of Flanders and the 
Count of Normandy besieged the city from the north side, that is 
from the church of St. Stephen, located in the center of the city, 
southward to the angular tower next to the tower of David. Count 
Raymond and his army, however, settled down on the West and 
besieged Jerusalem from the camp of the Duke to the foot of Mount 
Zion. But since his men could not come close to besiege the wall 
because of a gully which intervened, the Count wished to move his 
camp and change his position. One day, while he was reconnoiter- 
ing, he came to Mount Zion and saw the church which is located on 
the Mount. When he heard of the miracles that God had per- 
formed there, he said to his leaders and companions, "If we neglect 
to take this sacred offering, which the Lord has so graciously offered 
us, and the Saracens there occupy this place, what will become 
of us? What if through hatred of us they should destroy and 
pollute these sacred things? Who knows that God may not be 
giving us this opportunity to test our regard for Him? I know this 
one thing for certain : unless we carefully protect this sacred spot, 
the Lord will not give us the others within the city." And so Count 
Raymond, against the wishes of the leaders of his army, ordered 
his tents to be moved to that spot. As a result, he incurred such 
great hatred from his men that they were neither willing to en- 
camp with him nor to do guard duty during the night ; each stayed 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 251 

where he had first pitched his tent, with the exception of a few 
who accompanied the Count. However, by great rewards the Count 
daily induced knights and footmen to guard his camp. There are 
in that church these sacred treasures — the tombs of the kings, David 
and Solomon, as well as that of the first martyr, St. Stephen. There 
the Blessed Mary departed from this world; the Lord supped 
there and, after rising from the dead, appeared there to His dis- 
ciples and to Thomas. On this spot, also, the disciples were filled 
with the Holy Spirit. 

Thereupon, when the siege had been set, it happened one day 
that some of the leaders of the army met a hermit on the Mount of 
Olives, who said to them, "If you will attack the city tomorrow till 
the ninth hour, the Lord will deliver it into your hands." They 
replied, "But we do not have the necessary machinery for storm- 
ing the walls." The hermit replied : "God is all powerful. If He 
wills, He will storm the walls even with one ladder. The Lord aids 
those who labor for the Truth." So, with such machinery as could 
be constructed during the night, an attack was made on the city 
in the early morning, and it lasted till the third hour. The Saracens 
were compelled to retreat behind the inner walls, for the outer 
wall was broken down by our men, some of whom even climbed 
to the top of the inner walls. Now when the city was about to be 
captured, in the confusion of desire and fear the attack was in- 
terrupted, and we then lost many men. On the next day no attack 
was attempted. 

After this, the whole army scattered throughout the surrounding 
country to collect provisions, and nothing was even said of the 
necessity of preparing the machines that were needed to capture 
the city. Each man was serving his mouth and stomach ; what 
was worse, they did not even ask the Lord to free them from such 
great and manifold evils, and they were afflicted even unto death. 
Just before our arrival, the Saracens had filled up the springs, 
destroyed the cisterns, and dammed up the brooks from the springs. 
And the Lord Himself had turned rivers into wilderness and water- 
springs into thirsty ground for the wickedness of them that dwell 
therein. 9 Therefore water was obtained with great difficulty. 
There is a fountain at the foot of Mount Zion, which is called the 
Pool of Siloam. Indeed, it is a large spring, but the water flows 
forth only once in three days, and the natives say that formerly it 
emptied itself only on Saturdays ; the rest of the week it remained 
stagnant. We do not know how to explain this, except that the 
Lord willed it to be so. But when, as we have said, the water did 
flow forth on the third day, it was consumed with such great 



252 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

crowding and haste that the men pushed one another into it, and 
many baggage animals and cattle perished in it. And so when 
the pool was filled with the crowd and with the bodies of dead 
animals, the stronger, even at the price of death, forced their way 
to the very opening in the rocks through which the water flowed, 
while the weak got only the water which had already been con- 
taminated. Many sick people fell down by the fountain, with 
tongues so parched that they were unable to utter a word ; with 
open mouths they stretched forth their hands toward those who 
had water. In the field were many horses, mules, cattle, and sheep, 
most of the animals without strength enough to move. And when 
they had become parched and died because of extreme thirst, they 
rotted where they had long stood, and there was a most sickening 
stench throughout the camp. Because of such affliction it was neces- 
sary to fetch water a distance of two or three leagues, also to drive 
the cattle to distant watering places. When the Saracens noticed 
that our people were going unarmed to the watering places through 
the dangerous passes in the hills, they lay in wait for them in am- 
bush. They killed many of them and drove away the flocks and 
herds. The situation was so bad that when any one brought foul 
water to camp in vessels, he was able to get any price that he cared 
to ask, and if any one wished to get clear water, for five or six 
nummi 10 he could not obtain enough to satisfy his thirst for a single 
day. Wine, moreover, was never, or very rarely, even mentioned. 
In addition, the heat, the dust, and the wind increased their thirst, 
as though this was not bad enough in itself. But why say so much 
about these troubles? None, or few, were mindful of the Lord, 
or of such work as was needed to capture the city; nor did they 
take heed to beseech the Lord's favor. And thus we did not recog- 
nize God in the midst of our affliction, nor did He show favor to 
the ungrateful. 

Meanwhile, messengers came to camp, announcing that our ships 
had arrived at joppa and that the sailors demanded that a guard 
be sent to hold the tower of Joppa and to give them protection at 
the port; for the town of Joppa had been destroyed except the 
castle, and that was nearly in ruins, with the exception of one tower. 
However, there is a harbor there, and it is the one nearest to Jeru- 
salem, being about one day's journey distant. All of our people 
rejoiced when they heard the news of the ships, and they sent out 
Count Galdemar, surnamed CarpineMus, accompanied by twenty 
knights and about fifty footmen. Later, they sent Raymond Piletus 
with fifty knights and William of Sabran with his followers. 

As Galdemar and his contingent approached the plains that are 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 253 

on this side of Ramlah, they encountered a force of four hundred 
chosen Arabs and about two hundred Turks. Galdemar, because 
of the small number of his men, arranged his knights and bowmen 
in the front ranks and, trusting in the Lord, advanced upon the 
enemy without hesitation. The enemy, however, thought that they 
would be able to crush this band, and, rushing upon them and shoot- 
ing arrows, they encircled them. Three or four of Galdemar's 
knights were killed, including Achard of Montemerle, a noble youth 
and renowned knight ; others were wounded, and all our bowmen 
fell. However, many of the enemy were also killed. Nevertheless, 
the attack of the enemy did not slacken on account of all this, nor 
did the courage of our knights, nay God's knights, falter ; though 
oppressed by wounds and death itself, they stood up to their enemies 
all the more fiercely, the more they suffered from them. But when 
our leaders, rather from weariness than from fear, were about to 
withdraw, a cloud of dust was seen approaching. Raymond Piletus 
was rushing headlong into the fight with his men. Moreover, his 
men raised so much dust that the enemy thought there were very 
many knights with him. Thus, by the grace of God, our men were 
delivered. The enemy scattered and fled, about two hundred of 
them were killed, and much plunder was taken. It is the custom 
of this people, when they flee and are hard pressed by the enemy, 
first to throw away their arms, then their clothes, and lastly their 
saddle bags. Thus it happened in this fight that our few knights 
continued killing the enemy until they were worn out, and they 
kept the spoils obtained from the rest, even of those whom they did 
not kill. 

After the pursuit was over our men assembled, divided the spoils, 
and then marched to Joppa. The sailors received them with great 
joy and felt so secure after their arrival that they forgot their ships 
and neglected to place watches on the sea, but entertained the 
crusaders with a feast of bread, wine, and fish from their ships. 
The sailors, careless of their security, failed to post lookouts for 
the night, and in the darkness they were suddenly surrounded by 
enemies from the sea. When dawn came, they realized that the 
enemy was too strong to be resisted, and they abandoned their 
ships, carrying only the spoils. Thus our knights returned to 
Jerusalem after winning one battle and losing another. How- 
ever, one of our ships which had gone on a plundering expedition 
was not captured. It was returning to port with the greatest plunder 
when it saw the rest of our ships surrounded by so great a fleet of 
the enemy. By the use of oars and sail it made its escape to Laodi- 
caea and told our friends and companions at that port what had 



254 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

been happening at Jerusalem. We knew that we had deserved this 
misfortune, for we had refused to place faith in the words sent to 
us by the Lord. Despairing of God's mercy, the men went to the 
plain of the river Jordan, collected palms, and were baptized in 
its waters. They did so chiefly with the intention of abandonng 
the siege, having seen Jerusalem, and of going to Joppa, thence to 
return home by whatever means they could. But the Lord looked 
after the ships for His unfaithful. 

About this time a public assembly was held, for the leaders of the 
army were quarreling with each other. There was dissatisfaction 
because Tancred had occupied Bethlehem and had placed his 
standard over the church of the Nativity, as though it was an 
ordinary house. An effort was also made to elect one of the 
princes king to have custody of the city, lest what had been achieved 
in common should be destroyed in common for want of anyone to 
take care of the city, if God should give it to us. The bishops and 
clergy replied (to this suggestion), "You ought not to choose a 
king where the Lord suffered and was crowned. For if a David, 
degenerate in faith and virtue, should say in his heart, T sit upon 
the throne of David and hold his kingdom,' the Lord would probably 
destroy him and be angry with place and people. Besides, the pro- 
phet proclaims, saying, 'When the Holy of Holies shall come, 
unction shall cease, because it will be manifest to all peoples that He 
has come.' 11 But there should be an advocate to guard the city and 
divide the tributes and rents of the region among the guardians of 
the city." For this and many other reasons the election was stopped 
and put off until the eighth day after the capture of Jerusalem. 
Not in this matter alone, but in other ways, our affairs did not 
prosper, and the troubles of the people increased every day. Never- 
theless, the merciful and propitious Lord, both for His name's sake 
and lest our enemies should insult His law and say, "Where is their 
God?" sent word to us through the Bishop of Puy, Lord Adhemar, 1 - 5 
how we could placate His anger and obtain His mercy. We, how- 
ever, preached that this be done without mentioning the command 
of God, lest if the people transgressed this command of the Lord, 
they should be especially afflicted, as they would then be the more 
culpable. For the Lord was so kind to us that He had sent His 
messengers to us often, but because they were our brothers we 
had not heeded them. 

The Bishop (Adhemar) appeared before Peter Desiderius, say- 
ing; "Speak to the princes and all the people, and say to them: 
'You who have come from distant lands to worship God and the 
Lord of hosts, purge yourselves of your uncleanliness, and let 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 255 

each one turn from his evil ways. Then with bare feet march 
around Jerusalem invoking God, and you must also fast. If you 
do this and then make a great attack on the city on the ninth day, 
it will be captured. If you do not, all the evils that you have 
suffered will be multiplied by the Lord ?' " 

When the priest had said this to William Hugo, the brother 
of the Bishop, to his lord, Count Ysoard, and to certain of the clergy, 
they assembled the princes and the people and addressed them. 
"Brothers, you know why we undertook this expedition, and what 
we have suffered, and that we are acting negligently in that we are 
not constructing the machines that are needed to capture the city. 
Likewise, we are not careful to reconcile the Lord to us, for we 
offend Him in many ways and through our evil deeds have driven 
Him from us. Now, if it seems right to you, let each one become 
reconciled to his brother whom he has offended, and let brother 
graciously forgive brother. After this, let us humble ourselves be- 
fore God ; let us march around Jerusalem in bare feet and, through 
the patronage of the saints, invoke the mercy of the Lord, so that 
Almighty God, who for us, His servants, laid aside the form of His 
Godhead, assumed the flesh, and humbly rode into the city on an 
ass to suffer death on the Cross for our sins, may come to our aid. 
If we make this procession around the walls, for the honor and 
glory of His name, He will open the city to us and give us judgment 
upon His enemies and ours, who now with unjust possession con- 
taminate the place of His suffering and burial, the enemy who seek 
to deny us the great blessing of the place of, God's humiliation and 
our redemption." 

These words were pleasing to both princes and people, and it 
was publicly commanded that on the next Friday the clergy should 
lead the procession with crosses and relics of the saints, while the 
knights and all able-bodied men, with trumpets, standards, and arms, 
should follow them, barefooted. All this we did according to the 
commands of God and the princes. When we reached the spot on 
the Mount of Olives whence the Lord had ascended into heaven 
after the resurrection, the following exhortation was made to the 
people: "Now that we are on the very spot from which the Lord 
made His ascension and we can do nothing more to purify ourselves, 
let each one of us forgive his brother whom he has injured, that 
the Lord may forgive us." What more? All were reconciled to 
each other, and with generous offerings we besought the mercy of 
God, that He should not now desert His people ; whom He had led 
so gloriously and miraculously to this goal. Thus the mercy of 
God was obtained, since every thing that had been against us was 
now favorable. 



256 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

Although we have passed over many matters, this one we ought 
to record. While we marched around the city in procession, the 
Saracens and Turks made the circuit on the walls, ridiculing us in 
many ways. They placed many crosses on the walls in yokes and 
mocked them with blows and insulting deeds. We, in turn, hoping 
to obtain the aid of God in storming the city by means of these 
signs, pressed the work of the siege day and night. 

3. Final assault and capture. (July 15, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) At length, our leaders decided to beleaguer the city 
with siege machines, so that we might enter and worship the Saviour 
at the Holy Sepulchre. They constructed wooden towers and many 
other siege machines. Duke Godfrey made a wooden tower and 
other siege devices, and Count Raymond did the same, although 
it was necessary to bring wood from a considerable distance. How- 
ever, when the Saracens saw our men engaged in this work, they 
greatly strengthened the fortifications of the city and increased the 
height of the turrets at night. On a certain Sabbath night, the lead- 
ers, after having decided which parts of the wall were weakest, 
dragged the tower and the machines to the eastern side of the city. 
Moreover, we set up the tower at earliest dawn and equipped and 
covered it on the first, second, and third days of the week. The 
Count of St. Gilles erected his tower on the plain to the south of 
the city. 

While all this was going on, our water supply was so limited 
that no one could buy enough water for one denarius to satisfy 
or quench his thirst. Both day and night, on the fourth and fifth 
days of the week, we made a determined attack on the city from 
all sides. However, before we made this assault on the city, the 
bishops and priests persuaded all, by exhorting and preaching, to 
honor the Lord by marching around Jerusalem in a great proces- 
sion, and to prepare for battle by prayer, fasting, and almsgiving. 
Early on the sixth day of the week we again attacked the city 
on all sides, but as the assault was unsuccessful, we were all 
astounded and fearful. However, when the hour approached on 
which our Lord Jesus Christ deigned to suffer on the Cross for 
us, our knights began to fight bravely in one of the towers — namely, 
the party with Duke Godfrey and his brother, Count Eustace. 13 
One of our knights, named Lethold, clambered up the wall of the 
city, and no sooner had he ascended than the defenders fled from 
the walls and through the city. Our men followed, killing and slay- 
ing even to the Temple of Solomon, where the slaughter was so 
great that our men waded in blood up to their ankles. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 257 

Count Raymond brought his army and his tower up near the 
wall from the south, but between the tower and the wall there 
was a very deep ditch. Then our men took counsel how they might 
fill it, and had it proclaimed by heralds that anyone who carried 
three stones to the ditch would receive one denarius. The work of 
filling it required three days and three nights, and when at 
length the ditch was filled, they moved the tower up to the 
wall, but the men defending this portion of the wall fought 
desperately with stones and fire. When the Count heard that the 
Franks were already in the city, he said to his men, "Why do you 
loiter? Lo, the Franks are even now within the city." The Emir 
who commanded the Tower of St. David surrendered to the Count 
and opened that gate at which the pilgrims had always been accus- 
tomed to pay tribute. But this time the pilgrims entered the city, 
pursuing and killing the Saracens up to the Temple of Solomon, 
where the enemy gathered in force. The battle raged throughout 
the day, so that the Temple was covered with their blood. When 
the pagans had been overcome, our men seized great numbers, both 
men and women, either killing them or keeping them captive, as 
they wished. On the roof of the Temple a great number of pagans 
of both sexes had assembled, and these were taken under the pro- 
tection of Tancred and Gaston of Beert. Afterward, the army 
scattered throughout the city and took possession of the gold and 
silver, the horses and mules, and the houses filled with goods of 
all kinds. 

Later, all of our people went to the Sepulchre of our Lord, 
rejoicing and weeping for joy, and they rendered up the offering 
that they owed. In the morning, some of our men cautiously 
ascended to the roof of the Temple and attacked the Saracens, both 
men and women, beheading them with naked swords ; the remainder 
sought death by jumping down into the temple. When Tancred 
heard of this, he was filled with anger. 

{Raymond.) The Duke and the Counts of Normandy and 
Flanders placed Gaston of Beert in charge of the workmen who 
constructed machines. They built mantlets and towers with which 
to attack the wall. The direction of this work was assigned to 
Gaston by the princes because he was a most noble lord, respected 
by all for his skill and reputation. He very cleverly hastened matters 
by dividing the work. The princes busied themselves with obtaining 
and bringing the material, while Gaston supervised the work of con- 
struction. Likewise, Count Raymond made William Ricau superin- 
tendent of the work on Mount Zion and placed the Bishop of Albara 
in charge of the Saracens and others who brought in the timber. 



258 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

The Count's men had taken many Saracen castles and villages and 
forced the Saracens to work, as though they were their serfs. Thus 
for the construction of machines at Jerusalem fifty or sixty men 
carried on their shoulders a great beam that could not have been 
dragged by four pair of oxen. What more shall I say? All worked 
with a singleness of purpose, no one was slothful, and no hands 
were idle. All worked without wages, except the artisans, who 
were paid from a collection taken from the people. However, 
Count Raymond paid his workmen from his own treasury. Surely 
the hand of the Lord was with us and aided those who were 
working ! 

When our efforts were ended and the machines completed, the 
princes held a council and announced : "Let all prepare themselves 
for a battle on Thursday ; in the meantime, let us pray, fast, and 
give alms. Hand over your animals and your boys to the artisans 
and carpenters, that they may bring in beams, poles, stakes, and 
branches to make mantlets. Two knights should make one mantlet 
and one scaling ladder. Do not hesitate to work for the Lord, for 
your labors will soon be ended." This was willingly done by all. 
Then it was decided what part of the city each leader should attack 
and where his machines should be located. 

Meanwhile, the Saracens in the city, noting the great number of 
machines that we had constructed, strengthened the weaker parts of 
the wall, so that it seemed that they could be taken only by the most 
desperate efforts. Because the Saracens had made so many and 
such strong fortifications to oppose our machines, the Duke, the 
Count of Flanders, and the Count of Normandy spent the night 
before the day set for the attack moving their machines, mantlets, 
and platforms to that side of the city which is between the church 
of St. Stephen and the valley of Josaphat. You who read this must 
not think that this was a light undertaking, for the machines were 
carried in parts almost a mile to the place where they were to be set 
up. When morning came and the Saracens saw that all the machin- 
ery and tents had been moved during the night, they were amazed. 
Not only the Saracens were astonished, but our people as well, for 
they recognized that the hand of the Lord was with us. The change 
was made because the new point chosen for attack was more level, 
and thus suitable for moving the machines up to the walls, which 
cannot be done unless the ground is level ; and also because that part 
of the city seemed to be weaker, having remained unfortified, as it 
was some distance from our camp. This part of the city is on the 
north. 

Count Raymond and his men worked equally hard on Mount 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 259 

Zion, but they had much assistance from William Embriaco and 
the Genoese sailors, who, although they had lost their ships at 
Joppa, as we have already related, had been able, nevertheless, to 
save ropes, mallets, spikes, axes, and hatchets, which were very 
necessary to us. But why delay the story? The appointed day 
arrived and the attack began. However, I want to say this first, 
that, according to our estimate and that of many others, there were 
sixty thousand fighting men within the city, not counting the women 
and those unable to bear arms, and there were not many of these. 
At the most we did not have more than twelve thousand able to bear 
arms, for there were many poor people and many sick. There 
were twelve or thirteen hundred knights in our army, as I reckon 
it, not more. I say this that you may realize that nothing, whether 
great or small, which is undertaken in the name of the Lord can 
fail, as the following pages show. 

Our men began to undermine the towers and walls. From 
every side stones were hurled from the tormenti and the petrariac, 
and so many arrows that they fell like hail. The servants of God 
bore this patiently, sustained by the premises of their faith, whether 
they should be killed or should presently prevail over their enemies. 
The battle showed no indication of victory, but when the machines 
were drawn nearer to the walls, they hurled not only stones and 
arrows, but also burning wood and straw. The wood was dipped 
in pitch, wax, and sulphur ; then straw and tow were fastened on 
by an iron band, and, when lighted, these firebrands were shot from 
the machines. (They were) all bound together by an iron band, 
I say, so that wherever they fell, the whole mass held together and 
continued to burn. Such missiles, burning as they shot upward, 
could not be resisted by swords or by high walls ; it was not even 
possible for the defenders to find safety down behind the walls. 
Thus the fight continued from the rising to the setting sun in such 
splendid fashion that it is difficult to believe anything more glorious 
was ever done. Then we called on Almighty God, our Leader and 
Guide, confident in His mercy. Night brought fear to both sides. 
The Saracens feared that we would take the city during the night 
or on the next day, for the outer works were broken through and 
the ditch was filled, so that it was possible to make an entrance 
through the wall very quickly. On our part, we feared only that 
the Saracens would set fire to the machines that were moved close 
to the walls, and thus improve their situation. So on both sides it 
was a night of watchfulness, labor, and sleepless caution: on one 
side, most certain hope, on the other doubtful fear. We gladly 
labored to capture the city for the glory of God, they less willingly 



260 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

strove to resist our efforts for the sake of the laws of Mohammed. 
It is hard to believe how great were the efforts made on both sides 
during the night. 

When the morning came, our men eagerly rushed to the walls 
and dragged the machines forward, but the Saracens had constructed 
so many machines that for each one of ours they now had nine 
or ten. Thus they greatly interfered with our efforts. This was 
the ninth day, on which the priest had said that we would capture 
the city. But why do I delay so long? Our machines were now 
shaken apart by the blows of many stones, and our men lagged 
because they were very weary. However, there remained the mercy 
of the Lord which is never overcome nor conquered, but is always 
a source of support in times of adversity. One incident must not be 
omitted. Two women tried to bewitch one of the hurling machines, 
but a stone struck and crushed them, as well as three slaves, so that 
their lives were extinguished and the evil incantations averted. 

By noon our men were greatly discouraged. They were weary 
and at the end of their resources. There were still many of the 
enemy opposing each one of our men ; the walls were very high 
and strong, and the great resources and skill that the enemy ex- 
hibited in repairing their defenses seemed too great for us to over- 
come. But, while we hesitated, irresolute, and the enemy exulted 
in our discomfiture, the healing mercy of God inspired us and 
turned our sorrow into joy, for the Lord did not forsake us. While 
a council was being held to decide whether or not our machines 
should be withdrawn, for some were burned and the rest badly 
shaken to pieces, a knight on the Mount of Olives began to wave 
his shield to those who were with the Count and others, signalling 
them to advance. Who this knight was we have been unable to 
find out. At this signal our men began to take heart, and some 
began to batter down the wall, while others began to ascend by 
means of scaling ladders and ropes. Our archers shot burning fire- 
brands, and in this way checked the attack that the Saracens were 
making upon the wooden towers of the Duke and the two Counts. 
These firebrands, moreover, were wrapped in cotton. This shower 
of fire drove the defenders from the walls. Then the Count quickly 
released the long drawbridge which had protected the side of the 
wooden tower next to the wall, and it swung down from the top, 
being fastened to the middle of the tower, making a bridge over 
which the men began to enter Jerusalem bravely and fearlessly. 
Among those who entered first were Tancred and the Duke of 
Lorraine, and the amount of blood that they shed on that day is in- 
credible. All ascended after them, and the Saracens now began 
to suffer. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 261 

Strange to relate, however, at this very time when the city was 
practically captured by the Franks, the Saracens were still fighting 
on the other side, where the Count was attacking the wall as though 
the city should never be captured. But now that our men had pos- 
session of the walls and towers, wonderful sights were to be seen. 
Some of our men (and this was more merciful) cut off" the heads 
of their enemies ; others shot them with arrows, so that they fell 
from the towers ; others tortured them longer by casting them into 
the flames. Piles of heads, hands, and feet were to be seen in the 
streets of the city. It was necessary to pick one's way over the 
bodies of men and horses. But these were small matters compared 
to what happened at the Temple of Solomon, a place where religious 
services are ordinarily chanted. What happened there ? If I tell the 
truth, it will exceed your powers of belief. So let it suffice to say this 
much, at least, that in the Temple and porch of Solomon, men 
rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins. Indeed, it was a 
just and splendid judgment of God that this place should be filled 
with the blood of the unbelievers, since it had suffered so long 
from their blasphemies. The city was filled with corpses and blood. 
Some of the enemy took refuge in the Tower of David, and, petition- 
ing Count Raymond for protection, surrendered the Tower into 
his hands. 

Now that the city was taken, it was well worth all our previous 
labors and hardships to see the devotion of the pilgrims at the Holy 
Sepulchre. How they rejoiced and exulted and sang a new song 
to the Lord ! For their hearts offered prayers of praise to God, 
victorious and triumphant, which cannot be told in words. A new 
day, new joy, new and perpetual gladness, the consummation of our 
labor and devotion, drew forth from all new words and new songs. 
This day, I say, will be famous in all future ages, for it turned our 
labors and sorrows into joy and exultation; this day, I say, marks 
the justification of all Christianity, the humiliation of paganism, and 
the renewal of our faith. "This is the day which the Lord hath 
made, let us rejoice and be glad in it," for on this day the Lord re- 
vevealed Himself to His people and blessed them. 

On this day, the Ides of July, Lord Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, 
was seen in the city by many people. Many also testified that he 
was the first to scale the wall, and that he summoned the knights 
and people to follow him. On this day, moreover, the apostles were 
cast forth from Jerusalem and scattered over the whole world. 14 
On this same day, the children of the apostles regained the city and 
fatherland for God and the fathers. This day, the Ides of July, 
shall be celebrated to the praise and glory of the name of God, 



262 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

who, answering the prayers of His Church, gave in trust and bene- 
diction to His children the city and fatherland which He had 
promised to the fathers. On this day we chanted the Office of the 
Resurrection, since on that day He, who by His virtue arose from 
the dead, revived us through His grace. So much is to be said 
of this. 

4. Arrangements for holding Jerusalem. (July 22 — August 7, 
1099.) 

(Gesta.) Then our leaders in council decided that each one 
should offer alms with prayers, that the Lord might choose for Him- 
self whom He wanted to reign over the others and rule the city. 
They also ordered all the Saracen dead to be cast outside because 
of the great stench, since the whole city was filled with their corpses ; 
and so the living Saracens dragged the dead before the exits of the 
gates and aranged them in heaps, as if they were houses. No one 
ever saw or heard of such slaughter of pagan people, for funeral 
pyres were formed from them like pyramids, and no one knows 
their number except God alone. But Raymond caused the Emir 
and the others who were with him to be conducted to Ascalon, whole 
and unhurt. However, on the eighth day after the city was cap- 
tured, they chose Godfrey as head of the city to fight the pagans 
and guard the Christians. On the day of St. Peter ad Vincula they 
likewise chose as Patriarch a certain very wise and honorable man, 
Arnulf by name. This city was captured by God's Christians on 
the fifteenth day of July, the sixth day of the week. 

(Raymond). Accordingly, after six or seven days the princes 
solemnly began to consider the matter of choosing a ruler, who, 
assuming charge of all matters, should collect the tributes of the 
region, to whom the peasants of the land could turn, and who 
would see to it that the land was not further devastated. While 
this was taking place, some of the clergy assembled and said to the 
princes, "We approve your election, but if you proceed rightly and 
properly, you will first choose a spiritual vicar, as eternal matters 
come before temporal ; after this, a ruler to preside over secular 
matters. Otherwise, we shall hold invalid whatever you do." The 
princes were exceedingly angered when they heard this and pro- 
ceeded the more quickly with the election. The clergy had been 
weakened by the departure of Lord Adhemar, Pontiff of Puy, who, 
in his life had held our army together with holy deeds and words, 
like a second Moses. After him, however, William, Bishop of 
Orange, a man of good repute, wished to minister to our strength, 
but he rested in peace at Marra within a short time. Accordingly, 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 263 

therefore, the good men having been taken off, the clergy conducted 
themselves humbly, all except the Bishop of Albara and some others. 
However, the Bishop of Martirano, 15 advancing by other than the 
right road, since he had obtained the church of Bethlehem by fraud, 
was captured by the Saracens on the third or fourth day and never 
again appeared among us. The princes, disregarding admonition 
and opposition, urged the Count of St. Gilles to accept the kingdom. 
But he said that he abhorred the name of king in that city, though 
he would consent to have others accept it. For this reason they 
together chose the Duke and placed him in charge of the Sepulchre 
of the Lord. 

After this, however, the Duke required the Tower of David 
from the Count. But the latter refused, saying that he wished to 
stay in that region until Easter, and meanwhile he wanted to keep 
himself and his men in honorable state. But the Duke said that 
lie would give up other places rather than the Tower. And so the 
disputes were multiplied. The Counts of Flanders and Normandy 
favored the Duke. Almost all from the land of Count Raymond 
did likewise in the belief that if the Tower were surrendered he 
would thereupon return home. Not alone did the Provengals oppose 
their lord, the Count, in this matter, but they also made up many vile 
statements about him so that he would not be chosen King. And 
so the Count, without the help of companions or friends, handed 
over the Tower to the Bishop of Albara for the sake of avoiding 
judgment. But the latter, without waiting for judgment, handed 
it over to the Duke, and when he was called traitor for having done 
this, he said that he had been compelled (to do so) and had suffered 
violence. I found this out, in truth, that very many arms were 
brought into the house of the Patriarch where the Bishop was stay- 
ing near the Holy Sepulchre. But he spoke, also, of violence done 
himself and often secretly charged the friends of the Count with 
this affair. 

So when the Tower had been surrendered, the Count blazed forth 
into great anger against his people, saying that he could not remain 
disgraced in that country. Accordingly, we set out from Jerusalem 
to Jericho, took palms and went to the Jordan. 16 There, as Peter 
Bartholomew had commanded, a raft was constructed from twigs, 
and with the Count on it we pulled it across the river ; since, forsooth, 
we had no ship, this plan seemed better to us. When after this the 
multitude had been called together, we commanded that they pray 
God for the life of the Count and the other princes. Therefore 
we proceeded to dress only in a shirt and new breeches, as we had 
been commanded about baptism; but why the man of God so com- 



264 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

manded, we still do not know. When these matters had been accom- 
plished, we returned to Jerusalem. 

At this time, Arnulf, chaplain of the Count of Normandy, was 
chosen Patriarch by some, the good (clergy) opposing it not only 
because he was not a subdeacon, but especially because he was of 
priestly birth and was accused of incontinence on our expedition, 
so much so that they shamelessly composed vulgar songs about him. 
But, led on by such ambition, and disregarding the decrees of the 
canons and the infamy of his birth and conscience, he stirred up 
the people against the good (clergy) and had himself raised upon 
the patriarchal seat with hymns and chants and the great applause 
of the people. The divine vengeance exacted from the Bishop of 
Martirano, who had been the instigator and executor of this affair, 
not only did not terrify Arnulf, but, furthermore, did not prevent 
him from depriving of their benefices the clergy who had altars in 
the church of the Holy Sepulchre, or those in whose custody in- 
dulgence funds had been established. 17 

And thus Arnulf, increasing his power, began to inquire from 
the inhabitants of the city where the Cross was which pilgrims had 
been accustomed to adore before Jerusalem was taken. Although 
they denied (this knowledge), and by oath and other signs were 
willing to show that they did not know, they were at length com- 
pelled (to yield) and said this: "It is manifest that God has chosen 
you, has delivered you from all tribulation, and has given you this 
and many other cities, not by the strength of your valor, but by 
blinding the impious in His wrath. Your Lord and Guide has 
opened to you the most strongly fortified cities and has won fear- 
ful battles for you. Therefore, why should we stubbornly conceal 
from you His good gifts, since we see that God is with you?" 
After this, they led them to a certain hall in the church, and, un- 
earthing the Cross, they gave it up. Thereupon, all our men re- 
joiced, and we returned praise and thanks to Almighty God, who 
not only gave us the city in which He had suffered, but likewise the 
symbols of His Passion and victory, that we might the more closely 
embrace Him with the arms of faith, the more certain the signs 
of our salvation that we beheld. 

(Manasses.) Manasses, by grace of God Archbishop of Rheims, 
to Lambert, his brother, Bishop of Arras ; greeting in Jesus Christ. 

Be it known to you, dearest brother, that a true and joyful rumor 
has recently come to our ears, which we believe to have come down 
not from human knowledge, but from the Divine Majesty — to wit: 
Jerusalem stands on high with joy and gladness which it has so 
gloriously received from God in our times. Jerusalem, the city of 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 265 

our redemption and glory, delights with inconceivable joy, because 
through the effort and incomparable might of the sons of God it 
has been liberated from most cruel pagan servitude. And let us 
also be joyful, whose Christian faith in such times as these has been 
placed in a mirror of eternal clarity. 

We, therefore, admonished, summoned, and compelled, not only 
through the letters of Lord Pope Paschal, but, also, through the 
most humble prayers of Duke Godfrey, whom the army of Christ 
by divine direction elevated as King, as well as through the mek 
lifluous entreaties of Lord Arnulf, whom they have unanimously 
chosen as Patriarch of the see of Jerusalem — we command with 
equal affection that you have every one of your parish churches, 
without fail, pray with fasts and almsgiving that the King of Kings 
and the Lord of Lords crown the King of the Christians with victory 
against the enemy, and the Patriarch with religion and wisdom 
against the sects and deceptions of heretics. We command, like- 
wise, and admonish, through your obedience, that you constrain by 
threat all who vowed to go on the expedition and took the sign of 
the cross upon themselves to set out for Jerusalem, if they are 
vigorous of body and have the means to accomplish the journey. 
As for the others, however, do not cease skilfully and most de- 
voutly to admonish them not to neglect aiding the people of God, 
so that not only the first, but likewise the last, may receive the 
shilling which is promised to those laboring in the vineyard. 18 
Farewell. 

Pray for the Bishop of Puy, for the Bishop of Orange, for 
Anselm of Ribemont, and for all the others who lie at rest, crowned 
with so glorious a martyrdom. 

5. Battle of Ascalon. (August 7 — August 15, 1099.) 

(Gesta.) Meanwhile, a messenger came to Tancred and Count 
Eustace, bidding them make themselves ready to go to take the city 
of Neapolis. They went forth, taking along many knights and foot- 
soldiers and came to the city, but its inhabitants surrendered there. 
A short while after this, the Duke sent word to them to come quickly 
to battle, because the Emir of Babylon was ready at the city of 
Ascalon. Then they entered the mountainous region in haste, 
seeking fight with the Saracens, and came to Caesarea. And then, 
when they had come near the sea to the city of Ramlah, they found 
there many Arabs who were the forerunners of the battle. Our 
men pursued these and captured several of them, who told all the 
news of the battle, where and how many the enemy were, and 
where they were planning to fight the Christians. 



266 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

When Tancred heard this, he straightway sent a messenger to 
Jerusalem to Duke Godfrey, the Patriarch, and all the princes, 
saying: "Know that battle is being prepared for us at Ascalon. 
Go there quickly with all the forces that you can obtain." Then the 
Duke ordered that all be warned to go to Ascalon faithfully pre- 
pared against our enemy. He himself, with the Patriarch and 
Robert, Count of Flanders, went out of the city on the third day 
of the week, and the Bishop of Martirano with them. But the Count 
of St. Gilles and Robert the Norman said that they would not go 
forth unless they knew that battle was certain. Accordingly, they 
ordered their knights to go and see whether there was really a 
battle, and to return quickly, because they were ready to go straight- 
way. They went and saw the battle and returned quickly with the 
news that they had seen ]t with their own eyes. Forthwith the Duke 
sent word to Jerusalem by the Bishop of Martirano, who had been 
taken along, for the knights who were there to prepare themselves 
and come to battle. On the fourth day of the week those princes 
went out and rode to battle. The Bishop of Martirano went back, 
bearing messages for the Patriarch and the Duke, and the Saracens, 
coming upon him, carried him off captive with them. But Peter 
the Hermit remained at Jerusalem, ordering and commanding both 
Greek and Latin clergy faithfully to hold a procession to God, and 
to offer prayers and alms that God might give victory to His people. 
Thus the clerics and the priests, dressed in sacred vestments, con- 
ducted a procession to the Temple of the Lord, chanting masses and 
prayers that He might defend His people. 

At length the Patriarch, bishops, and the other leaders were as- 
sembled at the river which is in the region of Ascalon. There they 
took plunder of many cattle, camels, sheep, and goods of all kinds. 
However, almost three hundred Arabs came up and our men rushed 
upon them and took two of them, pursuing the rest up to their army. 
When evening came, the Patriarch had it heralded through the 
whole host that at earliest morning all should be ready for battle, 
forbidding any man to pay attention to any spoils until the battle 
was finished, but saying that when this was done they might return 
with joy of good fortune to take all that was predestined to them 
by the Lord. 

At early dawn on the sixth day of the week, they entered a very 
beautiful valley near the sea-coast, where they arranged their lines. 
The Duke drew up his line, the Count of Normandy his, the Count 
of St. Gilles his, the Count of Flanders his, Tancred and Gaston 19 « 
theirs. They also arranged foot-soldiers and bowmen to precede 
the knights ; and so they ordered everything and began to fight im- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 267 

mediately in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. On the left side 
was Duke Godfrey with his line, and the Count of St. Gilles rode 
near the sea on the right side. The Count of Normandy, the Count 
of Flanders, Tancred, and all the rest rode in the middle. Then 
our men began to move about a little, but the enemy stood ready 
for battle. Each one had his water-bag hanging from his neck, out 
of which they could drink as they pursued us, but by the grace of 
God they were not accorded this (privilege). Moreover, the Count 
of Normandy, perceiving that the standard of the Emir had a kind 
of golden apple on the top of a spear which was worked with silver, 
rushed violently upon him and wounded him even to death. On 
another side, the Count of Flanders very fiercely rushed upon the 
enemy. Tancred, thereupon, made a charge through the middle of 
their tents, and when the pagans saw this, they straightway took to 
flight. The multitude of the pagans was innumerable, and no 
one knows their number except God alone. The battle was huge, 
but accompanying us was the Divine might, so great, so strong, that 
we overcame them immediately. Moreover, our enemy stood 
blinded and stupefied, and, though looking at the knights of Christ 
with open eyes, they saw nothing ; thus terrified at the valor of God, 
they dared not rise up against the Christians. In the excess of 
their fear they climbed trees, in which they thought to hide them- 
selves, but our men brought them to earth by shooting and killing 
them with lances and spears. Others threw themselves on the 
ground, not daring to stand up against us. Our men cut them to 
pieces, just as one cuts animals to pieces for the market. The Count 
of St. Gilles killed them without number, but some flung themselves 
into the sea, and others fled hither and hither. 

Thereupon the Emir, coming in front of the city, grieving and 
sorrowfully weeping, said: "O Spirits of the Gods! Who ever 
saw or heard such things? Such might, such valor, such military 
skill, never exceeded by any people, is now conquered by a band 
of Christians so little that they could be enclosed in the hollow of 
a hand. Alas! Grief and sadness are mine! What more shall I say? 
I am conquered by a race, beggarly, unarmed, and very poor, a race 
that has nothing except a beggar's scrip and cloak. They now 
pursue the Egyptian people who commonly gave them alms when 
in olden times they begged through our whole land. Hither, ac- 
cording to agreement, I have brought together two hundred thousand 
knights, and, behold, I see them fleeing with loose bridles along the 
road to Babylon, and they dare not turn back against the Frankish 
people! I swear by Mohammed and by the names of all the gods 
that, since I am driven out by this foreign people, I will no longer 



268 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

retain knights for any gathering. I brought all kinds of weapons 
and instruments and machines to besiege them in Jerusalem, and 
they have come before me to battle by two days. Alas ! What 
would be mine, if I had led their people as my own! Woe is me! 
What more shall I say? I will be forever disgraced in the land 
of Babylon!" Our men, moreover, took his standard, which the 
Count of Normandy bought for twenty marks of silver, and gave 
it to the Patriarch, to the honor of God and the Holy Sepulchre ; 
and some one bought the sword for sixty besants. And so, God 
willing, our enemy were conquered. 

All the ships of the pagan lands were there, but when the men 
on them saw the Emir fleeing with his army, they immediately 
hoisted sail and rode out to deep water. Our men returned to 
their tents and took a great amount of spoil, gold, silver, a 
heap of all kinds of goods, horses and mules, asses and camels, in- 
numerable sheep and cattle and instruments ; for all the mountains 
and hills and all the level places were covered with the multitude 
of the enemy's animals. Finding piles of arms, also, they carried 
off what they wished and burned the rest. Our men returned with 
joy to Jerusalem, bringing along goods of every description; to wit, 
camels and asses laden with biscuit, butter, grain, cheese, bread, oil, 
and all the goods they needed. This battle was fought on the 
day before the Ides of August, our Lord Jesus Christ granting this, 
who hath honor and glory now and ever, forever and ever. Let 
every spirit say Amen! 

(Raymond.) And when, as we said above, it had been arranged 
that the Duke of Lorraine should keep the city, and when the Count, 
embittered with grief and wrong because he had easily lost the 
Tower of David (that is, the capital of the whole kingdom of 
Judaea), was arranging for this reason to turn with most of our 
people, it was announced to us that the King of Babylon had come to 
Ascalon with a countless multitude of pagans. And as it was told 
us, he had come to take Jerusalem by storm, to kill all the Franks 
above twenty years, to take the rest, together with the women, cap- 
tive, to give the males to women of his own race, and the women 
to his youths, so that the lords of Babylon might then have warlike 
families of the race of the Franks. But not content with this, he 
said he would do the same with Antioch and Bohemund ; he said, 
likewise, that he would place upon his head the diadems of Da- 
mascus and the rest of the cities. He said that the Turks and the 
Franks, victors over the Turks, were nothing in comparison with 
the multitude of his foot-soldiers and knights. But not even content 
with this, he turned in blasphemy against God, saying. "I will de- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 269 

stroy the place of the Lord's nativity, and the place where the Lord 
very often rested, the place of the Passion, and Golgotha, where 
they say flowed the blood of the Lord hanging upon the Cross, the 
place of the Lord's burial, and all the other holy places in the 
city, or nearby, which are venerated by Christian people. I will 
tear them up by their roots from the earth and break them; and, 
after this, I will cast the dust into the sea, so that there will no 
longer be any memorial of the Lord for the people of the Franks to 
seek." 

Moreover, when this and many other things about the multitude 
of the people who accompanied that tyrant were announced to us, 
and that all these had been assembled at Ascalon, a day and a half 
distant from Jerusalem, all our princes and clergy gathered together. 
Walking with bare feet before the Sepulchre of the Lord, with many 
prayers and tears they sought mercy from God that He would now 
deliver His people, whom He had thus far made victorious over all, 
and that He who had just purified the place of His sanctification 
for His own name's sake would not suffer it again to be contami- 
nated. After this, we went, likewise on bare feet, to the Temple 
of the Lord, and, calling upon God's mercy in psalms and 
hymns, and on the treasures of the saints, we there poured forth 
from soul and body before God (the plea) that the outpouring of 
His blessing might likewise be recorded, saying: "If thy people 
sin against thee, and, turning again, shall do penance and shall 
come and pray in this place, hear thou them from heaven, O Lord, 
and deliver them from the hands of their enemies." After this, 
when they had received the benediction from the bishops, the princes 
decided upon the plan of the battle and the guard of the city. 

Thereupon, the Duke and his knights set forth to find out for 
certain if the news about the Emir was as rumor reported it. 
When they had reached the plains of Ramlah, he sent back word 
to the Counts at Jerusalem by the Bishop of Martirano. 20 Thus 
assured of battle, they sent word among all the strong who had re- 
mained in Jerusalem. Thereupon, after supplicating God and taking 
up our arms and the Lance of the Lord, we set out from Jerusalem 
and came to the plains on that day. On the next day, moreover, 
with our army joined in squadrons we advanced, stationing garrisons 
on every side. But at evening when we had come near the river, 
which is on the way of those who go from Jerusalem to Ascalon, 
Arabs were grazing their flocks of sheep, innumerable herds of cattle, 
and camels without number. When our men saw this multitude of 
men and animals, thinking that there would be a battle, they seized 
their arms and sent about two hundred knights to reconnoiter; but 



270 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

the other armed men, as we said, were advancing in nine squadrons. 
There were three on the rear, three in front, and three in the 
middle, so arranged that from whatever side battle came, it would 
be met in those three ranks, the middle squadron remaining as 
a support of all. When the Arab herdsmen, however, saw the 
knights who had been sent ahead, they deserted their animals. 
And yet, if God were regarding them as He regarded us, they should 
have entered upon a fight with all of us. There were about three 
thousand herdsmen in arms, but to our army we hesitatingly ascribe 
more than twelve hundred knights, while we dare not put the 
number of footmen beyond nine thousand. And so when the herds- 
men had fled, we took as much plunder as we saw on that day. 
Some of the herdsmen were killed and a few captured. After this, 
however, we remained in the same place because it was evening. 
And then we forced the captives to confess the intentions of the 
enemy, their condition and number. They confessed, therefore, 
that it was the will of these people to besiege Jerusalem, take the 
Franks by storm, kill and capture them, and they added that the 
Emir was in camp, five leagues away, ready to set forth against us 
on the next day. Of their number, however, scarcely anyone was 
certain, since they were being multiplied daily. When questioned 
about themselves and their companions, they said they were herders 
of animals which were to be distributed for a price among the 
forces of Babylonians. 

Accordingly, our men, eager and assured of battle, sent back to 
their companions the causes of trouble and controversy. After 
this, they confessed their sins and negligence and were so cheered 
in spirit that it seemed scarcely credible to them that the enemy 
were prepared for battle. For such security grew up in the hearts 
of each man that they believed their enemy more timid than hinds, 
and more harmless than sheep. But we had this security because 
we believed that God was with us, as in the other matter, and that 
because of the blasphemy made against Him He would deal (with 
them) on His own account, even if our cause were valueless. There- 
fore we regarded Him as our Defender, and ourselves as aids to Him 
in His (struggle). Then it was proclaimed through the army that 
all should be ready for battle in the morning, and that each one 
should attach himself to the princes of his people, and that no one 
should touch plunder, and that any who touched it before the battle 
was finished would be excommunicated. We spent that night poorly 
enough, for we had no tents; a few had bread, no one wine, and 
very few grain and salt, but meat was as abundant as sand. We ate 
meat, and for bread we had the soft flesh of sheep. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 271 

And now the morning of the following day was dawning, and 
the watchful host was aroused to the fight by the sound of trumpets 
and horns. So at daybreak we set forth, drawn up as we have 
already described, with guards on every side, and directed the army 
of God against the camp of Mohammed. But the enemy lingered 
within their camp, thinking that at their approach we would not 
even stay inside our walls. For when they heard of the death and 
flight of the herdsmen, they said, "The Franks have come for 
plunder and have gone back with it." They were being daily in- 
formed, forsooth, by those who fled from Jerusalem of our small 
numbers and of the weakness of our people and horses. Besides, 
relying on their number and strength, they believed that they could 
drown us and our camp in their spit alone. Likewise, their star- 
gazers and soothsayers, as it was reported, said that they ought 
neither to move their camp nor fight against us until the seventh 
day of the week; that if they wished to do any of these things 
earlier, matters would turn out adversely. We advanced, drawn 
up in squadrons, as we have said. God multiplied His army 
so that we did not seem inferior in numbers to the enemy. For 
the animals which we had left joined themselves to us and, forming, 
herds, though no one drove them, they accompanied us, so that 
they stood when we halted, ran when we ran, and advanced with 
our advance. The amount of precious spoil was inestimable. More- 
over, who can count all the arms or tents? When our enemy saw 
their multitude cut to pieces and our men securely and eagerly fight- 
ing in their tents for victory and spoil, they turned and said to 
themselves, "Flight is our only protection, and why delay? If these 
men, worn out from their march, almost half dead from hunger 
and thirst, have today prostrated all our multitude at one charge, 
what will they do when rested, refreshed, and victorious against us, 
half destroyed, lessened in number, and terrified?" Accordingly, 
the enemy returned with disturbed mind to Ascalon, which was 
about a mile from our camp — but not all of them. 

It then pleased Raymond to send a certain Bohemund, a Turk 
by birth, to the Emir under pretense of entering upon a friend- 
ship, blaming him because he had been unwilling to surrender 
Jerusalem freely and because he had borne arms against us. Bohe- 
mund was at the same time to find out whether the Emir was 
meditating flight or battle, and how he conducted himself in defeat. 
This Bohemund, moreover, was a Turk by birth, learned in many 
tongues, very ingenious and crafty and most loyal to us. He was 
called Bohemund because the great Bohemund had received him 



272 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

from the baptismal font, for he had come to us with his wife and 
arms. 

The book of Raymond of St. Gilles is ended happily. 

6. Bohemund and Baldzvin fulfil their vow. (November, 1099 — 
January, 1100.) 

(Fnlchcr.) Lord Bohemund, a wise and energetic man, 

was then ruling in Antioch, while Baldwin, a brother of the afore- 
said Godfrey, ruled Edessa and the neighboring lands across the 
Euphrates river. When these two heard that Jerusalem had been 
taken by those who had set out as their companions, they were made 
most joyful and humbly gave thanks to God. But if those who pre- 
ceded them had done well and successfully, it is not to be doubted 
that these two, with their forces, were to partake of the glory, even 
though they followed later. For it was necessary that the land 
and states taken with such difficulty from the Turks should be 
carefully guarded. These, if left unguarded, might be recovered 
in a renewed attack by the Turks, who were now driven back to 
Persia. In this case, great harm would befall all the Franks going 
to Jerusalem, as well as returning. Perhaps Divine Providence, 
knowing that Bohemund and Baldwin would be more useful to the 
army in what remained to be done than in what was already done, 
had delayed them. 

Oh, how many times, in the meantime, this same Baldwin was 
wearied in making war against the Turks in the land of Mesopo- 
tamia! To tell how many of their heads he cut off there would be 
impossible. Often it happened that he with his few men fought a 
great multitude of them and, with the help of God, rejoiced in 
triumph. And when Bohemund, through legates, had advised Bald- 
win that they and their men should both complete the unfinished 
journey to Jerusalem, Baldwin, arranging satisfactorily all his 
affairs, prepared to go. Then, hearing that the Turks had invaded 
one section of his country, he suspended the execution of his pro- 
ject, and without taking time to assemble his little army, he went 
against the enemy with a few men. On a certain day when the 
Turks, unconcerned in their tents, were thinking that Baldwin had 
already commenced his journey, all at once they saw the white flag 
which he carried; and, struck with fear, they took to flight. After 
following them a little way with his few men, Baldwin returned to 
complete what he had just planned. 

Setting out and passing to the left of Antioch, he came to Lao- 
dicaea, where he bought provisions for the journey and reloaded 
the pack animals and set out. It was the month of November. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 273 

After we had passed by Gibellum, we overtook Bohemund camped 
in his tents before the city Valenium. There was with him a certain 
Archbishop of Pisa, Daimbert by name," 1 who, with some Tuscans 
and Italians, had come by ship to the port of Laodicaea, and who 
was there waiting to go with us. The Bishop of Apulia was there, 
too. With Lord Baldwin there was a third bishop. We estimated 
the number of those thus assembled in friendship to be twenty-five 
thousand of both sexes, foot-soldiers as well as knights. 

When we had reached the interior states of the Saracens, we were 
unable to obtain from the wicked inhabitants of the region any 
bread or food of any kind. There was no one who would give or 
sell it to us, and, as our provisions were being more and more used 
up, it happened that many were cruelly tortured by hunger. Horses, 
too, and mules suffered doubly for lack of food. They traveled, 
but they ate not. However, in those cultivated fields through which 
we passed on our march, there were certain ripe plants, very much 
like reeds, which the people called cannamelles. The name is com- 
posed of the words canna and mel, whence, I think, it is also called 
wood-honey, 22 which is skilfully made from it. Almost famished, 
we chewed these all day long for the flavor of the honey, which, 
however, helped but little. Thus for the love of God we endured 
this and many other ills, such as hunger, cold, and heavy rains. 
Many, lacking bread, ate horses, mules, and camels. Besides the ex- 
cessive cold, we were tormented very often by showers of rain ; and 
the heat of the sun was not sufficient to enable us to dry our wet 
clothes thoroughly before another rain would harass us for four 
or five days. Then I saw many who had no tents die from ex- 
posure to the cold rain. I, Fulcher of Chartres, who was with 
them, saw many persons of both sexes and a great many beasts 
die from the very cold rain one day. It would be long to tell and 
tedious to listen to all the details of their suffering; for no trouble 
or sorrow escaped the people of God. Often many Franks were 
killed by the Saracens who lurked along the way in narrow paths, 
or wherever our men went in search of food. You might have seen 
mounted knights of noble birth become simple foot-soldiers, after 
having lost their horses in one way or another. As the baggage 
animals failed, you might have seen sheep and goats, stolen from 
the Saracens, heavily laden with baggage, which by its weight 
skinned their backs. Twice on the way, and no oftener, we had 
bread and grain, bought at exorbitant prices from the people of 
Tripoli and Caesarea. From this it is manifest that one can scarcely 
get any great good without great labor. It was indeed a great bless- 
ing when we finally arrived at Jerusalem. 



274 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

When we reached there, our long fatigue was forgotten. When 
we viewed the much longed for Holy of Holies, we were filled with 
joy indescribable. Oh, how often we recalled to mind that prophecy 
of David which says, "We shall worship in the place where His 
feet have stood!" 23 We beheld that prophecy truly fulfilled in us, 
although it likewise pertains to many others. Thither, indeed, did 
we go up, "the tribes, the tribes of the Lord, to confess His name" 24 
in His holy place. On the day of our entrance into Jerusalem, the 
retreating sun, having fulfilled its winter descent, resumed its as- 
cending course. 

After we had visited the Lord's Sepulchre and His Glorious 
Temple and many other sacred places, on the fourth day we went 
to Bethlehem, in order that, as we were about to celebrate the anni- 
versary of the nativity of our Lord, we might that very night be 
watchers in the stable where the Holy Mother laid Jesus, and there 
assist in the devotions. All that night we filled with appropriate 
devotions ; and in the third hour, after three masses had been cele- 
brated, we returned to Jerusalem. Oh, what a stench there then was 
around the wall of the city, inside and outside, from the dead bodies 
of the Saracens, massacred by our colleagues on the capture of the 
city, wherever they had hunted them down ! 

But after we and our beasts had been refreshed for some time 
with a much needed rest, and after the Duke and other leaders had 
chosen Daimbert, mentioned above, as Patriarch in the church of 
the Holy Sepulchre, we got new supplies of provisions, and, loading 
our mules, we went down again to the river Jordan. Some of 
the army, the last to arrive, chose to remain in Jerusalem ; others 
who had come first preferred to go with us ; but Duke Godfrey 
continued energetically to rule the territory of Jerusalem. 

On the third day, before the Ides of August, those sickly days, 
Urban, Pontiff of Rome, passed away. 

On the first day of January noo A.D. we all took palm branches, 
cut in Jericho, to carry them off, as was customary. On the second 
day we commenced our return journey. Our leaders wished to cross 
through the city of Tiberias on the sea of Galilee. This sea, formed 
from a union of fresh waters, is eighteen miles long and five wide. 
We went from there to Caesarea-Philippi, which in the Syrian 
tongue is called Paneas, and which is situated at the foot of Mount 
Lebanon. There two springs gush forth which give rise to the river 
fordan. This Jordan, flowing through the Sea of Galilee, then 
runs into the Dead Sea. The Lake of Gennesaret, 25 according to 
Josephus, is forty stades wide and one hundred long. The river, 
then, flowing in one channel, spreads out into a sea which is called 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 275 

Dead because nothing living flourishes in it. This sea, which is 
called Lake Asphaltites, is believed to be bottomless and to have 
buried in its depths the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah. Following 
St. Jerome, whom I read in his exposition upon the prophet Amos, 
I conjectured quite carefully with regard to these springs that 
Dan was located in that part of Judea where Paneas now is ; for the 
tribe of Dan built there a city which they called by the name of their 
father, Dan. For this reason, I think the one spring was called 
Dan, and the other Jor which was adjacent to it. Then we came to 
a very strong city which they called Balbec, built by Solomon, and 
surrounded by high walls, and called by him Thadamar. 26 This is 
situated a two days march from upper Syria, about six days journey 
from great Babylon, and about one day's march from the Euphrates. 
The Greeks called this place Palmyra. Here springs and wells 
abound ; but water was never found in the lower land. 

Then about four hundred soldiers of the Turks of Damascus 
came out to meet us. Because they thought we were unarmed and 
greatly exhausted from our labors, they supposed that we were 
also discouraged. If Lord Baldwin had not on that day cautiously 
and carefully guarded the rear, perhaps they would have killed 
many of us. For our bows and arrows were spoiled in a rainstorm, 
since in that region they were fastened together with glue. Bohe- 
mund was leading the first division of our army. So, with the help 
of God, the pagans got no advantage of us. Then we camped before 
that town. On the very next day approaching nearer to the sea, 
we passed over the the cities of Tortosa and Laodicaea. There at 
Laodicaea we found Count Raymond, whom we had left there. 
Because food was scarce, we could buy no supplies on which we 
could live. Therefore we hastened, without stopping, until we ar- 
rived at Edessa. . . . 

7. Official summary of the Crusade. (June 19, 1097 — August 12, 
1099.) 

(Daimbert.) To the lord Pope of the Roman Church, to all the 
bishops, and all who cherish the Christian faith; I, Archbishop of 
Pisa, and the other bishops, Duke Godfrey, now, by grace of God, 
Defender of the Holy Sepulchre, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, and 
all the army of God which is in the land of Israel ; greeting and 
prayer. 

Multiply your prayers and supplications with joy and exultation in 
the sight of the Lord, since God has enlarged His compassion by 
fulfilling in us what He promised in olden times. For, after the 
capture of Nicaea when the whole army departed thence, there were 



276 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

more than 300,000 soldiers. And though this multitude was so 
great that it could have occupied all Romania, drunk up all the 
rivers, and consumed all the vegetation in one day, yet the Lord 
conducted them in such plenty that a ram was bought for one 
denarius, an ox for less than twelve. Furthermore, even though 
the princes and kings of the Saracens rose up against us, neverthe- 
less, God willing, they were easily conquered and crushed. And so, 
because some were puffed up at the happy outcome of these events, 
God opposed to us Antioch, a city impregnable to human might, and 
detained us there for nine months, and so humbled us in the siege 
outside the city until every swelling of our arrogance relapsed into 
humility. 

Accordingly, when we had been brought so low that scarcely one 
hundred sound horses were found in the whole army, God opened 
up to us the supply of His blessing and compassion, led us into the 
city, and made subject to our sway the Turks and all their posses- 
sions. Since we took this as if it were acquired by our own strength, 
and did not worthily glorify God, who had conferred it, we were 
besieged by such a multitude of Saracens that no one dared to go 
out of the city, great as it was. In addition, famine grew so power- 
ful in the city that some could scarcely restrain themselves from 
eating human flesh. It is a long story to recount all the misery 
which was present in the city. However, the Lord looked again 
upon His people whom He had so long chastised, and consoled them 
kindly. Accordingly, first, as if to make reparation for our suffer- 
ing, He gave us His Lance, a gift not seen since the time of the 
apostles. Then, He so animated the hearts of the men that those 
whom sickness or starvation had deprived of strength to walk 
about were now infused with power to take up arms and fight 
courageously. Then, when the enemy had been triumphantly over- 
come, the army left Antioch because of famine, disgust, and espe- 
cially because of the quarrels among the princes. 

Setting out into Syria, we took by storm the Saracen cities, Barra 
and Marra, and acquired all the fortresses of the region. While 
we were delaying here and there, there was so great a famine in 
the army that the already fetid bodies of Saracens were eaten by 
Christian people. At length, when upon Divine admonition we 
were advancing into the interior of Hispania, we had with us the 
most generous, compassionate, and most victorious hand of the 
Omnipotent Father. For the citizens and chatelains of the region 
through which we were advancing sent ambassadors with many 
gifts, who were ready to serve us and to surrender their walled 
places. But because our army was not large, and all were in haste 
to go to Jerusalem, we accepted their pledges and made them 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 277 

tributary, since, forsooth, one of the many cities which are on that 
sea-coast had more men than were in our army. And when they 
heard at Antioch, at Laodicaea, and at Edessa that the hand of the 
Lord was with us, more of the army who had remained there over- 
took us at Tyre. 

Accordingly, with God thus our Fellow-voyager and Helper, we 
came even to Jerusalem. And while the army was laboring in the 
siege of that city with great difficulty, especially on account of the 
scarcity of water, a council was held, and the bishops and princes 
announced that a procession was to be made around the city with 
bare feet. (This was done) that He who had entered it in humility 
for our sake might, through our humility, open it to us to do justice 
on His enemies for His sake. Accordingly, the Lord, pleased at 
this humility, granted the city with His enemies to us on the eighth 
day after our humiliation, on this day, to wit, when the primitive 
Church was expelled from Jerusalem, the day when the festival of 
the Dispersion of the Apostles is celebrated by many of the faith- 
ful. And, if you desire to know what was done about the enemy 
whom we found there, know that in the portico of Solomon and in 
his Temple, our men rode in the blood of the Saracens up to the 
knees of the horses. 

Then, when it had been arranged who should hold the city, and 
the others wanted to return home for love of their fatherland, or 
affection for their parents, it was announced that the King of Baby- 
lon had come to Ascalon, with a countless multitude of pagans, to 
lead the Franks who were at Jerusalem into captivity, and to take 
Antioch by storm. So he himself had said ; the Lord, however, had 
decided otherwise concerning us. Accordingly, when we had found 
out in truth that the army of Babylon was at Ascalon, we hastened 
to meet them, leaving our baggage and our sick at Jerusalem with 
a garrison. When our army was face to face with that of the 
enemy, upon bended knees we invoked God as our aid, who in our 
other times of need had confirmed the law of Christians, (praying 
Him) in the present battle to break the strength of the Saracens and 
the devil, and to extend the kingdom of Christ and the Church 
everywhere from sea to sea. Nor was there delay. God was present 
with those who cried out to Him, and He administered such strength 
of courage that any one who saw us rush upon the enemy might 
have likened us to a sluggish stag thirsting for a fountain of running 
water. It was, indeed, accomplished in marvelous manner, for in 
our army there could not have been more than 5000 knights and 
15,000 foot-soldiers ; in that of the enemy 100,000 knights and 400,000 
foot-soldiers. Then marvelous did the Lord appear among His ser- 
vants, since, before we came into (actual) conflict, He turned this 



278 THE FIRST CRUSADE 

multitude to flight as a result of our charge alone, and snatched 
away all their arms, so that if they should wish thereafter to fight 
against us, they would not have arms to rely upon. As to the 
quantity of spoil, however, which was captured, no question should 
be asked where the treasures of the King of Babylon were con- 
cerned. In that place we killed more than one hundred thousand 
Moors by the sword. The fear of these people, moreover, was so 
great that about two thousand of them were suffocated in the gate 
of the city. Of those, furthermore, who perished in the sea, there 
is no count. Thickets of thorns, likewise, held many of them. 
The world was surely fighting in our behalf, and had not the spoils 
of the camp detained many of our men, there would be few of that 
great multitude of the enemy able to bring back tidings of the battle. 
And though it may be tedious, nevertheless this should not be 
omitted : on the day before the battle was to occur the army cap- 
tured many thousands of camels, oxen, and sheep. And when the 
people let them go, at the command of the princes, wonderful to re- 
late, the camels formed many and multiple squadrons, the oxen and 
sheep likewise. Moreover, these animals accompanied us so closely 
that they halted when we halted, marched when we marched, and 
charged when we charged. Clouds, too, protected us from the heat 
of the sun and cooled us. 

And so, when the victory had been celebrated, the army returned 
to Jerusalem. Leaving Duke Godfrey there, Raymond, Count of 
St. Gilles, Robert, Count of Normandy, and Robert, Count of 
Flanders 27 returned to Laodicaea, where they found the fleet of the 
Pisans and Bohemund. And when the Pisan Archbishop had 
brought Bohemund and our lords into concord, Count Raymond 
arranged to return to Jerusalem for the sake of God and our 
brothers. 

Accordingly, in addition to such wonderful devotion of bravery 
on the part of our brothers, such glorious and coveted retribution 
on the part of the Omnipotent, such greatly desired remission of 
all our sins through the Grace of God, and exaltation of the Catholic 
church of Christ and all the Latin people, we urge that He may 
cause you also to sit at the right hand of God, who liveth and 
reigneth God forever and ever. Amen. 

We ask and beseech you through the Lord Jesus who was ever 
with us, shared our labors, and snatched us from tribulations, that 
you be mindful of your brethren, who are returning to you, by 
benefitting them, and cancelling their debts, that God may benefit 
you and absolve you from all your sins, that God may grant you a 
share in all the blessings which we or they have deserved from 
God. Amen. 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 279 

Moreover, Jerusalem was captured by the Christians in the year 
1099, on the Ides of July, the sixth day of the week, in the Seventh 
Indiction, the third year of their setting forth. Their first battle 
was at the bridge over the river Orontes, in which many Turks were 
killed on the ninth day before the Kalends of March. The second 
battle was fought at Nicaea on the third day before the Nones of 
March, in which the pagans were beaten by the Christians. Their 
third battle was on the fourth day before the Kalends of July, at 
Antioch, the Lance of the Lord, recently found, preceding them. 
The fourth occurred on the Kalends of July. Moreover, the Turks 
were likewise beaten in Romania. Their fifth battle occurred on 
the Ides of July, when, after the thirty ninth day of the siege, 
Jerusalem was captured. Their sixth battle was fought on the 
fourth day before the Kalends of August, at Ascalon, against the 
king of Babylon, in which 100,000 knights, and 40,000 foot-soldiers 
were defeated and destroyed by a small army of Christians. Thanks 
be to God ! The letter endeth. 

The Pope's response to the news of the capture of Jerusalem. 

(Paschal) Paschal, bishop, servant of the servants of God, to all 
archbishops, bishops, and abbots throughout Gaul ; greeting and 
apostolic blessing. 

We owe boundless gratitude to the compassion of Almighty God, 
since in our time He has deigned to wrest the Church in Asia from 
the hands of the Turks and to open to Christian soldiers the very 
city of the Lord's suffering and burial. However, we ought to 
follow Divine grace with what means He has given us, and ef- 
fectively aid our brethren who have remained in those districts 
which were once the lands of the people of Palestine or Canaan. 
Urge, therefore, all the soldiers of your region to strive for remis- 
sion and forgiveness of their sins by hastening to our Mother 
Church of the East ; especially compel those who have assumed the 
sign of the cross in pledge of this journey to hasten thither, unless 
they are prevented by the hindrance of poverty. 28 Moreover, we 
decree that those be held in disgrace who left the siege of Antioch 
through weak or questionable faith; let them remain in excom- 
munication, unless they affirm with certain pledges that they will 
return. We furthermore command that all their possessions be 
restored to those brethren who are returning after the victory of 
the Lord, just as you recall was ordained in a synodal decree by 
Urban, our predecessor of blessed memory. Do thus in all matters, 
being so zealous in your duty that by common zeal our Mother 
Church of the East may be restored to her due state, the Lord 
granting it. 



EPILOGUE 

(The accounts of the Crusades of iioi, of the expeditions of the 
Genoese, of the Pisans, of the Venetians and of the Norwegians, 
all of them in response to Urban's call at Clermont might well be 
included as part of the First Crusade but space does not permit. 
The brief statements of Fulcher about the general condition of the 
Christians in the Holy Land in uoo and twenty years later are 
added in conclusion.) 

i. Conditions in the Holy Land during the first years of the Latin 
Kingdom. 

(Fulcher). ... In the beginning of his reign Baldwin was the 
possessor of very few cities and people ; yet, through that same 
winter he protected his kingdom well against enemies on all sides. 
And because they found out that he was a very courageous fighter, 
although he had few men, they did not dare to attack him. If he 
had had more soldiers, he would have met the enemy gladly. The 
land route was still completely obstructed to our pilgrims — Franks, 
Angles, Italians, and Venetians — who with from one to four ships 
came timidly by sea to Joppa, the Lord leading them as they 
sailed through the midst of hostile pirates and past the cities of 
the Saracens. At first Joppa was our only port. When we saw that 
they had come from our western lands, immediately and joyfully 
we advanced to meet them as if they were saints. Each of us in- 
quired anxiously from them concerning his own home and his loved 
ones. The newcomers told us all that they knew. When we heard 
good news, we rejoiced; when they told of misfortune, we were 
saddened. They came on to Jerusalem ; they visited the Holy of 
Holies, for which purpose they had come. Then some remained 
here in the Holy Land ; but others returned to their native country. 
For this reason Jerusalem was depopulated and there were not 
enough people to defend the city from the Saracens, if only they 
dared to attack us. . . . 

2. Tzventy years later. 

(Fulcher). . . . Consider, I pray, and reflect how in our time God 
has transferred the West into the East. For we who were Occi- 



THE FIRST CRUSADE 281 

dentals now have been made Orientals. He who was a Roman or 
a Frank is now a Galilaean, or an inhabitant of Palestine. One 
who was a citizen of Rheims or of Chartres now has been made a 
citizen of Tyre or of Antioch. We have already forgotten the 
places of our birth ; already they have become unknown to many of 
us, or, at least, are unmentioned. Some already possess here homes 
and servants which they have received through inheritance. Some 
have taken wives not merely of their own people, but Syrians, or 
Armenians, or even Saracens who have received the grace of bap- 
tism. Some have with them father-in-law, or daughter-in-law, or 
son-in-law, or step-son, or step-father. There are here, too, grand- 
children and great-grandchildren. 29 One cultivates vines, another 
the fields. The one and the other use mutually the speech and the 
idioms of the different languages. 30 Different languages, now made 
common, become known to both races, and faith unites those whose 
forefathers were strangers. As it is written, "The lion and the ox 
shall eat straw together." Those who were strangers are now 
natives; and he who was a sojourner now has become a resident. 
Our parents and relatives from day to day come to join us, aban- 
doning, even though reluctantly, all that they possess. For those 
who were poor there, here God makes rich. Those who had few 
coins, here possess countless besants ; and those who had not had 
a villa, here, by the gift of God, already possess a city. Therefore, 
why should one who has found the East so favorable return to the 
West? God does not wish those to suffer want who, carrying their 
crosses, have vowed to follow Him, nay even unto the end. You 
see, therefore, that this is a great miracle, and one which must 
greatly astonish the whole world. Who has ever heard anything 
like it? Therefore, God wishes to enrich us all and to draw us to 
Himself as His most dear friends. And because He wishes it, we 
also freely desire the same; and what is pleasnig to Him we do 
with a loving and submissive heart, that with Him we may reign 
happily throughout eternity. 



NOTES TO INTRODUCTION 

1 Bishop Stubbs, quoted by George L. Burr in the American Historical Re- 
view for April, 1901, page 439. 

2 Gibbon: Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, Chapters LVIII-LXI. 

3 The following fourteen letters have been translated from the Latin texts 
edited by Hagenmeyer in his Epistnlac ct Chartac . . . Primi Belli Sacri: 

II. Urban II to all the faithful assembling in Flanders. Written about 
the end of December, 1095. Pages -12-43. 

IV. Stephen of Blois to his wife, Adele. Written from Nicaea, June 24, 

1097. Pages 100-101 ; 107-109. 

VI. Simeon, Patriarch of Jerusalem, and Adhemar, Bishop of Puy, to 
the faithful of the northern regions. Written from Antioch, October, 1097. 
Page 132. 

VIII. Anselm of Ribemont to Manasses, Archbishop of Rheims. Writ- 
ten from Antioch about the end of November, 1097. Pages 106-107; 129. 

IX. The Patriarch of Jerusalem to all the bishops of the West. Writ- 
ten from camp at Antioch, January, 1098. Pages 142-144. 

X. Stephen of Blois to his wife, Adele. Written from Antioch, March 
29, 1098. Pages 131-132, 155-157- 

XI. Alexius to Oderisius, Abbot of Monte Casino. Written from Con- 
stantinople, June, 1098. See Chapter III, n. 26. Pages 110-111. 

XII. Bohemund, son of Robert Guiscard, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, 
Duke Godfrey, and Hugh the Great, to all the faithful in Christ. Written 
from Antioch, either October, io97(?) or April-July, 1098. Pages 130-131. 

XV. Anselm of Ribemont to Manasses, Archbishop of Rheims, July, 

1098. Pages 157-160; 189-191. 

XVI. Bohemund, Raymond, Count of St. Gilles, Godfrey, Duke of Lor- 
raine, Robert, Count of Normandy, Robert, Count of Flanders, and Eustace, 
Count of Boulogne to Pope Urban II. Written from Antioch, September 
11, 1098. Pages 160-161 ; 192-195. 

XVII. The Clergy and people of Lucca to all the faithful. Written from 
Lucca, October, 1098. Pages 161-162; 191-192. 

XVIII. Daimbert, Archbishop of Pisa, Duke Godfrey, Raymond of St. 
Gilles, and the whole army in the land of Israel to the Pope and all the 
faithful in Christ. Written from Laodicea, September, 1099. Pages 275-279. 

XIX. Pascal II to all the archbishops, bishops and abbots of Gaul. Writ- 
ten about the end of December 1099. Page 279. 

XX. Manasses, Archbishop of Rheims to Lambert, Bishop of Arras. 
Written from Rheims, November or December, 1099. Pages 264-265. 

4 The following are the accounts contained in this book : 

1. Anonymi Gcsta Francornm ct aliorum Hicrosolymitanorum. Trans- 
lated in full from Hagemeyer's edition. To read in the order of the 



NOTES 28 3 

original, see pages 28, 57, 7h 57, 80, 62, 93, 98, IOI, 113, n 8 - I20 > l2 *> 
125, 132, 136, 144, 151, 163, 169, 174, 182, 195, 204, 214, 223, 242, 249, 
256, 262, 265. 

2 Historia Francorum qui ce permit Jerusalem, by Raymond of Aguilers. 
Translated in full from the text in the Recueil des Histortens des 
Croisades, Historiens Occidental, III. To read in the order of the 
original see pages 8, 64, 97, 103, "6, 124, 126, 134, 139, M7, 153, 168. 
173, 176, 182, 173, i85, 197, 207, 217, 224, 243, 250, 257, 262, 268. 

3. Historia Hierosolymitana, by Fulcher of Chartres. Translated in 
part from Hagenmeyer's edition. Preface: I, chapters 1-14, 33-34 ; 
II, chapter 6 passim; III, chapter 37 passim. To read in the order 
of the original see pages 24,26, 28, 40, 24, 44, 45, 56, 61, 67, 99, 104, 105, 
116, 118, 119, 121, 272. . 

4 The Alcxiad, by Anna Comnena. Translated in part from the edition 
by Reifferscheid. Vol. II, Book X; chapters 5-6 passim; 7\ 9 passim; 
10; 11 passim; Book XI; chapters '2-3 passim; pages 70, 76, 86, 94, 99, 



109. 



S 



5 Historia dc Hierosolimitano Itinere, by Peter Tudebode. Only the 
variations from the Gesta. are indicated and are to be found in the 
notes. The edition used was that of the Rec. Occid. III. See also 
Molinier: Sources de I'histoirc de France, nos. 2115-2116. 

6 Hierosolymita, by Ekkehard, Abbot of Aura. Translated in part 
from Hagenmeyer's edition, chapters VIII-XIII. See pages 41, 46, 53- 

7. Gesta Tancredi, by Raoul de Caen. Translated in part from the text 
in Rec. Occid. Ill ; chapters 99-103, 108-109. See page 237. 

8 Liber Christians expeditions pro ereptione, emundatwne, restitutwne 
Sanctae Hierosolymitanae , by Albert of Aix. Translated in part 
from the text in the Rec. Occid. IV. Included in this translation are 
I chapters 2, 6-8, 15-24, 26-30, passim; II, chapters 1-17 passim. It 
has been thought necessary to translate only the gist of the matter 
contained in most of the chapters, as Albert was not, strictly speaking, 
an eye witness. Pages 48, 54, 57, 73, 80. 

9. Hierosolymitana Expeditio, by Robert the Monk. The report of 
Urban's speech at Clermont, as contained in Rec. Occid. Vol. Ill, 
Book I, chapters 1-2, has alone been translated. Page 30. 

10 Historia Hierosolymitana by Balderic, Archbishop of Dol. Urban's 
' speech at Clermont; contained in Rec. Occid. IV, Book I, chapters 

4-5, has alone been translated. Page 33- 

11 Gesta Dei per Francos, by Guibert, Abbot of Nogent. Here the speech 
of Urban and the description of Peter the Hermit, contained in Rec. 
Occid. IV, Book II, chapters 4-6, have alone been translated. Pages 

s "He who first wrote this should be believed, since he was on the expedi- 
tion and saw it with the eyes of his body-to wit, Peter Tudebode of Civray." 
See Tud. XIV : 6. 

e For a more detailed discussion of this point, see Kugler: Analekten zur 



284 NOTES 

Kritik Albert's von Aachen, and the summary of the discussion in Molinier: 
Les sources de I'histoire de France, no. 2126. 

7 For a comprehensive treatment of mediaeval chronology, consult Grote- 
fend: Taschcnbuch der Zcitrcchnung, or Giry: Manuel de Diplomatique. 

8 Delbruck: Geschichte der K\riegskunst, III, pp. 228-29. 

NOTES TO PROLOGUE AND CHAPTER I 

1 The Maccabees were followers of Judas Maccabeus, whose exploits are 
described in the Book of Maccabees. The name recurs frequently in the 
accounts of the First Crusade. The deeds of the Maccabees, recalled by 
Urban in his speech at Clermont, served as a heroic model for emulation by 
the Crusaders. It is interesting to note the opinions of the different chroni- 
clers as to the success of the Crusaders in this aim. 

- This is an interesting example of geographical terminology. These 
names were not used to designate those particular regions in the mediaeval 
period, but were all drawn from Fulcher's store of ancient and chiefly Bib- 
lical knowledge. His use of the terms must be regarded as a rhetorical 
device. 

3 Psalms 33 : 12. 

4 For a thorough analysis of the various accounts of Urban' s speech at 
Clermont see article by D. C. Munro in the American Historical Review for 
January, 1906. 

5 Though Henry had been crowned King of Germany in 1054, he did not 
receive the imperial crown until 1084, after he had driven Gregory VII from 
Rome and installed the antipope, Clement III. Under the circumstances, 
no loyal adherent of Gregory's could recognize Henry as rightful Emperor. 
Furthermore, Conrad of Franconia was disputing the imperial claims at this 
time. 

G Urban II, formerly Odo, Otho, or Odoard of Largny, or Lagny, in the 
neighborhood of Rheims, was of noble birth. He entered the service of the 
Church and had risen to the rank of archdeacon in its secular hierarchy 
when he decided to attach himself to the monastery at Cluny. Here his 
learning and zeal for reform won him recognition and he was made prior. 
In 1078 Gregory made him Cardinal-Bishop of Ostia. Gregory esteemed 
him very highly and in 1084 sent him as envoy to Henry IV, who imprisoned 
him for a short time on account of his loyalty to the Pope. Just before 
Gregory's death, his name was mentioned as one of four men whom Greg- 
ory regarded as qualified to carry on his policies. The Abbot of Monte 
Cassino, who took the title Victor III, was chosen first, but upon his early 
death in 1087, Odo was elected, and in 1088 he was consecrated Pope Urban 
II. He carried on the fight with Henry IV throughout the eleven years of 
his pontificate. Usually in exile from Rome, he found the struggle at first 
very discouraging. The Normans of southern Italy remained true to him, 
however, and so also did Matilda of Tuscany. Gradually he gained other 
support, and after the Crusaders started on the journey he was enabled, 



NOTES 285 

with their help, to regain Rome. The last two years of his life were spent 
in relative quiet, and he died peacefully at Rome July 29, 1099. 

7 Wibert, who was descended from a very influential family in northern 
Italy, had risen to the highest ecclesiastical dignity in Italy, the archbishopric 
of Ravenna. In the quarrel between Gregory and Henry he sided with the 
latter. In 1084, with Henry's help he was installed in Rome as antipope, 
taking the title Clement III. Shortly afterward, he crowned Henry as Em- 
peror and continued to dispute the papal title until his death in 1100. 

8 Matilda, Countess of Tuscany, had sheltered Gregory VII at Canossa in 
the winter of 1076-7, and she remained a staunch friend of the Reform 
Church Party until the time of her death in 1115. 

9 Matt. 5 : 13. 

10 Matt. 15: 14. 

11 Luke 16: 19-31. 

12 The Truce of God, which forbade any violation of peace between vespers 
on Wednesday and sunrise on Monday. The allusion to the former enact- 
ment may refer to a similar decree passed by a Church council in southern 
France in 1041. 

13 Luke 16 : 24. 

14 Matt. 10: 22. 

15 Matt. 10: 32. 

16 Matt. 5 : 12. 

17 Matt. 10:37. 

18 Matt. 19 : 29. 

19 Ex. 3 : 8. 

20 Matt. 18 : 20. 

21 Matt. 10:38. 

22 See the account by Caffaro, Liberatio Orientis, XIV. 

23 Psalms 79: 12. 

24 Judges 19:10; Gen. 15:21. 

25 Judges 45:3. 

26 Gen. 36:12; Gen. 14:7. 

27 Adhemar (d. August 1, 1098), the Nestor of this expedition, had become 
Bishop of Puy before 1087. He had won fame not only as a man of great 
moral worth, but also as a vigorous prelate. On several occasions he had 
been called upon to supplement his moral precepts by physical force, which 
he effectively did. His knowledge of fighting men and his great tact made 
him a worthy choice for the exacting office of papal representative. 

28 Jno. 4: 22. 

29 Matt. 27 : 52. 

30 Isaiah 14: 19. 

31 Isaiah 2 : 3. 
32 Eccl. 1:7. 

33 II Thess. chap. 2. 

34 Luke 21 : 24. 

35 Jno. 7:6. 

36 Isaiah 43 : 5. 



286 NOTES 

37 This recurrence of old Neustria and Austrasia, or West and East Frank- 
land, after so many centuries is an interesting example of the persistence of 
the Frankish and Carolingian traditions on both sides of the Rhine. 

38 The epidemic which started at the church of St. Gertrude of Nivelle 
was known as "St. Anthony's fire" and worked widespread devastation at 
the beginning of the twelfth century. 

39 People of the stem-duchies of Germany. Ekkehard, unlike Fulcher, does 
not use the term Alcmanni as a designation for all Germans, but only for 
those from the region of Swabia. 

40 Alexander II, who occupied the papal throne 1061-1073, and was suc- 
ceeded by Gregory VII. 

41 Clermont in Auvergne. 

42 August 15. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER II 

1 See Graetz : History of the Jews, vol. IV: chap. 10 et passim. 

2 Psalms 86:9. 

3 Psalms 18:23. 

4 This legend is apparently one of the older legends of Europe. It was 
later applied to Frederick II and then to Frederick Barbarossa. 

5 Peter the Hermit, whom later legend made the author of the Crusade, 
was little known before that time. These statements contain almost all 
that is known about his earlier career. He was a monk and after the Coun- 
cil of Clermont began to preach the Crusade. There is little foundation for 
the story of his earlier romantic pilgrimage to Jerusalem. See Hagen- 
meyer : Peter dcr Eremite. 

a Coloman, or Koloman, who succeeded his father, Ladislas I, July, 1095. 

7 Hugh, Count of Vermandois, and brother of Philip I of France. Philip 
was incapacitated for the Crusade, since he was excommunicate at the time. 
Hugh was one of the older men among the leaders. His forces were small. 
His prominence was due chiefly to his relationship with the King of France, 
together with a certain assurance of address, which led the other leaders to 
entrust him with diplomatic undertakings. Fulcher is at some disadvantage 
in describing the course of the other bands. His statements about them 
should be compared carefully with those of the other writers. The state- 
ments of Anna and Albert offer a more reasonable explanation of Hugh's 
predicament. 

8 Bohemund (ios8(?)-mi), who appears as the crafty Ulysses of the 
First Crusade, was the eldest son of Robert Guiscard. He had begun his 
military training early, serving in many of his father's strenuous campaigns 
in Italy, Sicily, and Greece. He was with his father in the successful cam- 
paign against Durazzo and Corfu, and when his father was called back to 
Italy by the Pope's plea for help, Bohemund was left in command of the 
Norman forces in Greece. With these he penetrated the peninsula as far 
as Larissa, where he was finally repulsed by the Emperor Alexius. Neither 
Bohemund nor Alexius ever forgot those four years of warfare. Among 



NOTES 287 

the Latin leaders on the First Crusade none understood the problems be- 
fore them better than Bohemund, for he had had dealings not only with 
the Greeks, but with the Saracens in Sicily. Because he was born of an 
early marriage, his mother being a woman of obscure Norman origin, he 
had inherited only the principality of Otranto, while his younger brother, 
Roger, son of a Lombard princess, succeeded to his father's title. The Cru- 
sade, therefore, offered him an opportunity for improving his fortune. 

9 Godfrey of Bouillon ( 1065 ( ?)-i 100), so called from the feudal princi- 
pality of that name which he held before he became Duke of lower Lor- 
raine. Through his mother, Ida, he was grandson of Duke Godfrey II and 
had been designated by the latter as his successor. Henry IV, the Emperor, 
withheld this duchy from him for some years. The young Godfrey, how- 
ever, won the Emperor's favor by valiant aid against the Pope and other 
enemies, and in 1082 he received the duchy. It was said of Godfrey that he 
was the first to storm the walls of Rome in the Emperor's attack upon the 
papal city. Nevertheless, after some years, Godfrey was won over to the 
papal side of the Investiture Struggle and was among the first to take the 
Crusader's vow. 

10 Raymond of Toulouse (d. 1105), or St. Gilles, had become Count of 
Toulouse in 1086. He was a religious enthusiast and had probably taken 
part in the warfare against the Mohammedans in Spain before the First 
Crusade. Without doubt, he was the first important secular person to vol- 
unteer for the Crusade. He made careful disposal of his possessions before 
going, and on the expedition he was reputed to be the wealthiest of the 
leaders. For some cause he had lost the use of one eye, a circumstance 
which may have played a part in his position among the leaders, as it did 
later in legend. 

11 Robert of Normandy (io54( ?)-H35), eldest son of William the Con- 
queror, had enjoyed a rather turbulent career as Duke of Normandy for 
some years before 1096. Early recognized as his father's successor in Nor- 
mandy, he twice revolted against his father and was twice forced into exile. 
Upon the Conqueror's death, he released many political prisoners, among 
them being his contentious uncle, Odo, Archbishop of Bayeux. He was 
engaged in warfare with his brothers, William Rufus and Henry, when the 
call for the Crusade was announced. Thereupon, he made peace with his 
brothers, mortgaged his duchy to William Rufus, and started on the Cru- 
sade. He had already given proof of those traits which marked him on the 
expedition — great physical courage, love of pleasure, and lack of ambition. 

12 The Angles, or English, are mentioned by other writers, also; e.g., the 
English fleet which the citizen of Lucca accompanied to Antioch. See p. 161. 

13 See Introduction, p. 6, and Chapter VII, note 28. 

14 Robert of Flanders (d. nil) became Count of Flanders upon the death 
of his father in 1093. He was comparatively young and adventurous when 
he started on the Crusade. His fame rests chiefly upon his exploits as a 
Crusader. 

15 Baldwin (d. 1118), the younger brother of Godfrey, had been named 



288 NOTES 

for the service of the Church and ecclesiastical preferment, and had, indeed, 
taken minor orders when the call for the Crusade came. This gave him an 
opportunity for the more congenial pursuit of armed adventure. 

16 Baldwin, Count of Hainault. 

17 Grez and Ascha were both feudal territories in that portion of lower 
Lorraine known as modern Belgium. 

18 Albert's idea of this eastern boundary is rather vague. His inclusion of 
practically all Germany within Gaul may be due to his identification of the 
Roman province of that name with the empire of Charles the Great, whose 
memory was and still is cherished on both sides of the Rhine. 

19 Francaz'illa, near Sermis on the Save. It was known by that name as 
late as the fourteenth century. 

20 Tancred (d. 1112), nephew of Bohemund, was the son of a Lombard 
prince named Marchisus. He had some military experience in southern 
Italy and seemed deeply devoted to his uncle. His chief title to fame both in 
history and legend rests upon his part in the First Crusade and the rule of 
Antioch, which he held from 1101-1112. 

21 See Hagenmeyer : Gesta, p. 154, note 24. 

22 Roscignolo, either Rossano in Calabria, or Roscignolo in Salerno, or 
Roussillon in France. 

23 Not to be confused with Adrianople, which is on the opposite side of 
the Balkan peninsula. The valley here referred to lay a short distance east 
of the Adriatic, behind Avlona and Durazzo. 

24 The Turcopoles were a light armed soldiery, possibly of Turkish origin, 
in the service of the Greek Emperor. Several of the chroniclers describe 
them as people reared among the Turks, or the offspring of Christian 
mothers and Turkish fathers. 

25 Curator of the palace, an officer of high rank in the household of the 
Emperor. 

26 The mercenary army of the Byzantine Empire was drawn from the 
surrounding tribesmen, including the Turks. The Tanaces have not been 
identified. The name may possibly be a corruption of the term Patzinaks. 

27 Possibly modern Wodena, though this is by no means certain. 

28 Romans 11 : 33. 

29 Isaiah 28:12; Jer. 6:16; Acts 3:20. 

30 The modern Devol. 

31 Either Pella or Cella. 

32 Possibly the Greek Peritheorion. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER III 

1 Chalandon : Essai sur le regne d'Alexis l er Comnene. 

2 Revue Historique, LXXXIII, pp. 160-8. 

3 The meaning of this surname which Anna uses is uncertain. It may be 
a reference to the monk's hood worn by Peter (cucullus). Another conjec- 
ture is that the word comes from a Picard term meaning 'short.' 

4 Romania was used rather loosely by different writers to designate: (a) 



NOTES 289 

the whole eastern Roman Empire; (b) Asia Minor; (c) the Sultanate of 
the Turks in Asia Minor, known as the Sultanate of Rum, or Roum. Here 
the last is apparently meant. 

5 The inconsistent statements of the different writers make exact identi- 
fication of Xerogord impossible. 

6 September 29. 

7 Matt. 10:28. 

8 See Introduction to Chapter IV, p. 112. 

9 One of the commanders of the Byzantine fleet. 

10 In the original the title of this man is "dux," but to avoid confusion 
with the Latin title, which conferred a somewhat different distinction, the 
term is here translated "governor." 

11 An honorary title reserved for members of the imperial family. 

12 Good Friday, April 2, 1081, when, through the treason of German 
mercenaries within the city, Alexius succeeded in entering Constantinople 
His reign is usually dated from this event. 

13 Nicephorus Bryennius, husband of Anna Comnena. 

14 A place just across the Strait from Constantinople, not as yet identified 

15 See Introduction to Chapter III, p. 69. 

18 A reference to the earlier fighting between the Italian Normans and 
Alexius — certainly not to the battle at Larissa, when Bohemund was forced 
to retreat. Anna, in her references to this former hostility between Alexius 
and Bohemund, is inclined to lay greater stress upon Larissa. The Emper- 
or's war with Robert Guiscard and Bohemund took place from 1082- 1084. 

17 The mention of Antioch as a specific part of Bohemund's agreement is 
not confirmed by the other writers, nor is it mentioned in connection with 
later disputes about Antioch. The point raises a question as to whether 
the Anonymous wrote this portion of his work before or after Antioch was 
taken. 

18 The allusion is to William the Conqueror, whose gifts to the knights in 
his following after the battle of Senlac had evidently become proverbial. 

19 See Introduction, pages 19-22. 

20 See note 19. 

21 A covering of wicker-work used as a shield over the body in approach- 
ing a fortified place. 

22 A mound of bomes of Crusaders was still pointed out to travellers as 
late as the fifteenth century. See travels of Bertrandon de la Brocquiere in 
Wright: Early Travels in Palestine, p. 337. 

23 See Introduction, p. 14. 

24 Pantaleon, according to legend, was a physician of Nicomedia, who 
was converted to Christianity and performed wonderful cures. He was 
martyred in the year 303 under the persecutions of Diocletian. His date 
in the calendar of saints is July 27. 

25 Georges Palaeologus was a member of one of the most distinguished 
families in the East and was a trusted friend of Alexius from the beginning 
of his reign. 



2qo NOTES 

26 This letter undoubtedly was written in the year 1098, but the date, in 
the month of June, seems almost incredible. In the early days of that month 
Alexius was on his way to aid the Crusaders. He was met by Stephen of 
Blois at Philomelium. Placing full faith in Stephen's statement that the 
Crusaders were probably all destroyed, he had turned back toward Constan- 
tinople, laying waste the country as he went, in order to make difficult 
pursuit by the Turks. He returned to the imperial city toward the end of 
the month, and the news of Kerbogha's overthrow could scarcely have 
reached him by that time. Under the circumstances, his assurances to the 
Abbot about the condition of the Latin Crusaders would be hypocrisy of 
the basest kind, if written at this time. It is possible that the mention of 
June as the date of the letter may have reference to the time of arrival at 
Monte Cassino, the letter having been written a month or so earlier. On 
the whole, Alexius deserves the benefit of the doubt. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER IV 

1 See note 8. 

2 See note 22. 

3 It is uncertain just who these people were. The name occurs only in the 
accounts of the Anonymous and his followers. P. Paris has conjectured that 
they were people from Fez in northern Africa (Chanson d'Antioche; II, 
305). 

4 Not the Publicans of the Scriptures, but rather the Paulicians, a sect 
of the Manichaeans. They were most numerous in Armenia. Persecution 
by the Greeks had driven them into alliance with the Saracens. Other ad- 
herents of this sect were located in the Balkan peninsula near Philippopolis. 
The later Albigenses of southern France may have obtained some of their 
tenets from this sect. 

5 The western writers had great difficulty in reproducing the names of 
Turkish and Saracen leaders. The title Emir, or local governor, apparently 
seemed to them part of the name. The two leaders here mentioned have 
not been fully identified. It has been suggested that Admircaradigum is a 
western corruption of Al Emir Koradja, the name of a Turkish prince who 
died in 11 13. Miriathos may, in the same way, be a corruption of Emir 
Atsiz, though it is impossible accurately to identify the persons meant. 

6 Fulcher might have named others to make the list complete, but appar- 
ently his object was to enumerate the distinctive varieties of speech to be 
found in the army. Most of the names are easily recognized today. The 
Gauls were probably people from central France, the Allobroges from east 
central France, the Apulians from southern Italy, and the Iberians from 
northeastern Spain. 

7 There is a difference of opinion among modern scholars as to the loca- 
tion of this valley. Hagenmeyer accepts the identification of Botrentlirot 
with the valley which runs from the north southeastward to Bozanta and 
then over the Gullek Pass. It is still used as a main road to Tarsus. See 
Hagenmeyer : Gcsta, p. 217, note 42. 



NOTES 291 

8 Probably none of the writers were present on this journey of adven- 
ture. The Anonymous undoubtedly obtained his account from the gossip 
of Tancred's men at Antioch, while Fulcher acquired his information from 
Baldwin on the way to Edessa. Raoul de Caen, whose intimate acquaintance 
with Tancred several years later renders his account of somewhat more 
than secondary value, has more to say of this clash between Baldwin and 
Tancred. The affair at Tarsus, as related by Raoul, is in substantial agree- 
ment with the accounts of the Anonymous and Fulcher, but he adds that 
Baldwin followed Tancred to Adana, where the latter was encamped within 
the city walls. A quarrel arose over the price of supplies, and the two 
leaders drew up their forces for battle outside the city. Tancred, with 
fewer troops, refused to advance beyond the support of the hurling machines 
on the walls, while Baldwin, under the circumstances, was unwilling to risk 
his superior forces. An equal number of knights from each army advanced 
to settle the dispute by wager of battle. The outcome was indecisive, an 
equal number on each side being unhorsed. Finally, better counsel prevailed, 
and peace was established between the two leaders. Raoul further says that 
Baldwin was rescued by Tancred when he was surrounded by Turks at 
Artasia. This seems improbable in view of Fulcher's statement that Bald- 
win had returned to the army at Marasch and departed thence toward 
Edessa. See Raoul de Caen : Gesta Tancredi, chapters 33-47. 

9 This place is not to be confused with Rugia, from which it was a day's 
march. 

10 Mt. Marcgart, according to description, must have been the hill behind 
Bohemund's camp, although this is not entirely certain. 

11 This title is not exact. Bohemund was Count of Otranto, but from 
Anselm's rather distant point of view Bohemund's followers came from a 
region so close to Rome that they might well be called Romans. 

12 These men, most of whom are not mentioned elsewhere, were probably 
all from the northern part of France, and well known to both Anselm and 
the readers of his letter. 

13 See Introduction, p. 5. 

14 Possibly a corruption of protospatharius, an official of the imperial 
guard. The name as here written cannot be identified exactly in the Greek 
of the period. 

15 Assam, or Asam, was a Turkish lord of considerable power who took 
a prominent part in later wars with the Eastern Empire. The policy of 
leaving garrisons at various places along the line of march had an important 
bearing upon the career of the army itself, for, while many of the garrisons 
were too small to cover the territory assigned to them, their absence did 
weaken the strength of the main army. 

18 See Chapter I, note 27. 

17 The hill to the south of the city on which Tancred was stationed. 

18 Raymond's use of this term is somewhat uncertain. Spain was so called, 
of course, but it was clearly not the region here referred to. Ispahan, the 
name of a town and a large portion of Persia, seems equally out of the 



292 NOTES 

question, for this foraging journey was accomplished in a very few days. 
The region actually involved was probably the valley of the Orontes, just 
south and southeast of Antioch. Raymond may have derived Hispania from 
Ispahan, applying the term vaguely to all the land southeast of Antioch. 
This seems the most probable explanation. 

19 By Goths Raymond probably means the people of Toulouse and even 
of northern Spain. 

20 The Fatimite Caliphate had been established at Cairo in Egypt since 
972 A.D. In recent years they had lost most of their holdings in Syria to 
the Seljuk Turks, who were attached to the Abassid Caliphate of Bagdad. 
The Caliph in Egypt at this time was the vigorous Mustali (1094-1101), who 
was very desirous of regaining Syria from the Seljuks. Hence, his envoys 
appeared among the Crusaders at Antioch to arrange a satisfactory alliance 
against the Seljuks, their common foe. The Emir, or Vizier, of the Egyp- 
tian Caliph at this time was Al- Afdhal, who is mentioned later. 

21 Probably Tarsus, whose possession Baldwin and Tancred disputed, and 
which lies near the other two cities mentioned. The actual possession of 
these places was already in the hands of the Crusaders, so that the only 
object of this grant would be to forego the rights which the Emperor had 
reserved in his agreement with the princes. 

22 According to Anna (XI, 4-12 passim), Tetigus, who was in command 
of the Greek force which had accompanied the Crusaders from Nicaea, was 
constantly threatened by Bohemund and finally forced to flee. Bohemund 
is said to have advised his desertion on the ground that the Crusaders were 
very angry with the Greeks. Anna, of course, regards the whole incident 
as a part of Bohemund's deliberate scheme to take Antioch and the sur- 
rounding country, in violation of his oath to the Emperor. 

23 See note 20. The "King" either refers to the Caliph or his Vizier. 
Saracen titles were not clearly understood by the Latins. 

24 St. George (martyred, according to legend, at Nicomedia, April 23, 303) 
was the patron saint of the region about Constantinople. The Strait, the 
Arm of Saint George, was named in his honor. St. Demetrius (Proconsul 
at Achaia, martyred October 8, 200) was patron saint of the region of Bul- 
garia. St. Theodore (probably Theodore Stratolates, who died at Heraclea 
in Pontus, February 7, 319) was a patron saint of Asia Minor. By Saint 
Basil is probably meant the great Church Father of the East, Archbishop of 
Caesarea in the early fourth century, though there are almost thirty saints 
of this name in the calendar of the Eastern Church. The intervention of 
these saints, recorded not only in this letter, but also in the accounts of the 
Latin chroniclers, is an interesting example of religious psychology. The 
patron saints of the West are little mentioned. 

25 The Turkish ruler of the city, Yagi Sian by name. See Introduction, p. 
14. 

26 Pirus, called also Pyrrhus, Pirrus, Firous, Feirus, Pints Datianus, and 
Firu is, for obvious reasons, the object of great difference of opinion. The 
Mohammedan writers call him an Armenian, a renegade Christian, while the 



NOTES 293 

authoritative Latin accounts — e.g., Bohemund's letter, p. 160 — speak of him 
as a Turk. 

27 Sensadolus, properly Shams-ad-Daula. The name is also written Sanxa- 
dones. 

28 Dokak of Damascus, Mo'in ad-Daula Sokman ibn Ortok of Jerusalem, 
and Roduan of Aleppo. The names Bolianuth and Hamelnuth are uncertain 
See Hagenmeyer : Epistulae, p. 284-5. 

39 See note 20. 

30 See note 28. 

31 Kerbogha, called also Corbaga, Corbagath, Curbanaan, and Corbahan, was 
Atabek, or Prince, of Mosul. He was a follower of Barkiarok, one of the 
sons of the Sultan Melikschah, who was disputing the sultanate with his 
brothers. The expedition of Kerbogha represents the rather feeble effort 
of the Caliph of Bagdad to unite the quarreling brothers against the Chris- 
tian invaders. 

32 Robert of Normandy was short and stout in stature and is said to have 
been thus nicknamed by his father. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER V 

1 The name has reference to the unleavened bread used in the communion 
service. It here probably refers to the Armenians and Maronites who used 
the unleavened bread. 

2 The Anonymous here betrays both his authorship of the letter and his 
ignorance of the monotheistic character of the Mohammedan faith. In this, 
however, he was not alone, for several of the Latin writers indicate their 
belief that the Mohammedans were idolators. 

3 Psalms 68:30; 79:6. 
* Joshua 1 : 4. 

5 In connection with the fighting inside the city of Antioch, Tudebode adds : 
"On that day a certain proved knight, Arvedus Tudebodus by name, was 
wounded. His companions carried him down below into the city. There 
he lived until Saturday, when between the ninth and sixth hours he passed 
away from the world, to live in Christ. A certain priest, Peter, his brother, 
buried his body before the western door of the church of St. Peter. And 
he was in great fear of losing his head, as were all the rest in the city. 
We beg all who read and hear this to give alms and say prayers for his 
soul and for the souls of all the dead who died on this journey to Jeru- 
salem." See Tud. X ; 8. 

6 Anna's account of the meeting at Philomelium and the Emperor's atti- 
tude is as follows : "With his forces ready, the Emperor set out to the aid 
of the Gauls defending Antioch. When he came to Philomelium with his 
whole army, after killing many barbarians along the way and devastating the 
cities which had formerly been occupied by them, he met there William 
Grandmesnil, Stephen, Count of France, and Peter Aliphae. These men had 
escaped by ropes from the walls at Antioch and had set out through Tarsus 



294 NOTES 

to the Emperor, from whom they were sent. They assured the Emperor that 
the fortunes and hopes of the Gauls were reduced to very narrow straits; 
nay, they swore that absolute destruction threatened them. The Emperor, 
much inflamed at this announcement, decided all the more quickly to hasten 
the aid which he was bringing them, but all dissuaded him from so rash a 
plan." . . . Anna XI, 6. 

7 Psalms 15: 1. 

8 I Peter, 5 : 5-6. 

9 St. Mercurius, according to legend, was the head of the army of the 
Emperor Decius in the war with the Persians. His refusal to worship the 
gods brought down the wrath of the Emperor upon him, and, after a mirac- 
ulous deliverance at one time, he was finally martyred. For Demetrius see 
Chapter IV, note 24. 

10 II Kings, 7: 1. 

11 Probably Balduc, Emir of Samosata, son of Ibn al Danischmend. 

12 Not the same as Roger of Bcthcnivillc, who follows. 

13 Mohammed. 

14 June 27. 

15 The Koran. 

16 William of Grandmesnil was Bohemund's brother-in-law. 

17 According to the Gospel, a soldier pierced the side of the Saviour as 
He hung upon the Cross. The name of this soldier has not been preserved 
but as early as the sixth century the name Longinus occurs as a designation 
for the man. It seems to have arisen from a careless translation of the 
Greek word for spear. On this foundation a legend rapidly arose, and 
Longinus became widely known. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER VI 

1 Acts 1: ii, 2:7. 

2 The Jacobites were of the Monophysite sect, followers of Jacobus Zan- 
zalus, and were fairly numerous in Syria. The Syrians were probably 
Maronites, who regarded the Abbot of St. Maro in the Lebanon Mountains 
as their head. The Armenian Christians were also Monophysites. A uni- 
versal policy toward heretics had not yet been evolved by the Church at 
Rome. From a political and military point of view, it was highly inexpe- 
dient for the Crusaders to adopt a drastic policy toward these heretical 
Christia: s in the East. Bohemund's plea was never fully answered, and, in 
general, 'he practical policy pursued was one of persuasion rather than 
force. Bohemund's readiness to adopt extreme measures against them may 
have been influenced by his desire to retain Antioch, which scheme the 
Greeks opposed. Softer counsel prevailed in the end, and wisely so. 

3 August 1. 

4 St. Trophim, according to legend, was Bishop of Aries and a disciple 
of St. Peter. 

5 October 6. 

6 This is an extremely interesting example of how the Crusaders ad- 



NOTES 295 

justed themselves to the changed conditions involved in the Crusade. In 
this improvised election of Peter as Bishop of Albara there appear all the 
elements so common in the West — the influence of the Count, the nomina- 
tion by the clergy, and the approval of the people. The great influence of 
the secular Count is especially noteworthy in view of the fact that the papal 
party to which he leaned was at that time engaged in the Investiture Strug- 
gle, an effort to free the Church elections from this very influence. 
» See Chap. III. 

8 Raymond's insistence upon the Emperor's rights is all the more remark- 
able in view of the fact that he was the only one of the leaders who never 
took the prescribed oath to Alexius. 

9 This statement must be regarded as an exaggeration of the true condi- 
tion. "Three hundred and sixty monasteries" might approximate the truth, 
if by the term "monastery" is meant every building occupied by a monk or 
monks. As for bishoprics, William, Archbishop of Tyre, counted no more 
than twenty provinces in the patriarchate of Antioch. 

10 Antiochus, after whom Antioch was named, was the son and successor 
of Seleucus, the general of Alexander the Great. Seleucus built the city 
and made it his capital. At this point in his version Tudebode lists the 
names of the seventy kings over whom Antiochus is said to have ruled, but 
as they are chiefly fanciful they have not been inserted. 

"Robert of Flanders, according to Raymond (p. 209), and Robert of 
Normandy, according to Raoul (chapter 96, Gesta Tancrcdi), had accom- 
panied Count Raymond to Marra. 

12 Tudebode at this point inserts the following : "There, with many others 
who happily returned their souls to God, for whom they had assembled there, 
a certain very excellent knight, Arnaldus Tudebodus, was killed." . . . See 
Tud. XII, 3. 

13 This doubtless has reference to the oath which they took to the Emp- 
eror at Constantinople. That the Emperor regarded Antioch as within the 
terms of the oath is indicated by his later struggles with Bohemund. 

14 Venetians and Greeks had co-operated for centuries. In many respects 
Venice may be regarded as one of the western trading posts of the Greeks. 
The presence of the Venetian ships does not signify Venetian participation 
in the Crusade, but rather the Emperor's contribution to the support of the 
army. The Venetian expedition of the year 1100 must be looked upon as the 
first crusading expedition of the Republic. 

15 Ali, Mohammed's son-in-law, whom the Fatimite Caliphs regarded as 
Mohammed's successor. This constituted one of the essential points of dis- 
agreement with the Abassid Caliphs of Bagdad. 

10 See Introduction, p. 17. 

17 See Introduction, p. 15. 

18 Arnulf, who became one of the most powerful clerical leaders in the 
army, was a native of Flanders. He is said to have been the son of a priest, 
which, on strict canonical grounds, would have disqualified him for the 
priesthood. However, large portions of Europe were still unconverted to 



296 NOTES 

the stricter ideals of the Reform Church Party. As a result, he found 
little to hinder his rapid advancement. Before the Crusade he had gained 
fame as a teacher, especially in Normandy, where he counted among his 
pupils Matilda, the daughter of William the Conqueror, and Raoul, famous 
•later as a priest and panegyrist. When the Crusade was preached, ArnuH 
joined the expedition in the band of Robert of Normandy. His position 
was that of chaplain to Odo, Archbishop of Bayeux, the fiery brother otf 
the Conqueror. Upon Odo's death early in the march, Arnulf virtually suc- 
ceeded the Archbishop, becoming chaplain to Robert of Normandy. In this 
capacity he was soon recognized as one of the ablest churchmen in the whole 
army. He possessed many qualities aside from his great learning which won 
him popularity and influence not only among the leaders, but also among 
the soldiers. 

19 June 24. 

20 It is difficult to determine exactly who are included in these terms. 
Raoul possibly includes among the Bretons all the Scotch, Irish, or Breton 
Crusaders; among the Swabians and Alemanni all the Germans. Likewise, 
by Huns he probably means all the Hungarians, and by Ruthenians all the 
Slavs. The first two terms were often so used by other chroniclers, while 
the last two are somewhat inaccurate. 

21 Virgil's Aeneid, II, 390. 

22 The silence of the Anonymous and the other writers who were doubtless 
present at the Ordeal is baffling. Possibly they were unwilling to commit 
themselves on this disputed question of the Lance, whose validity they had 
practically all accepted at Antioch. Fulcher, who was not present, records 
the Ordeal and apparently recognizes the outcome as a definite refutation 
of the Lance. See Fulcher (Hagenmeyer's ed.) 1:18:5. 

23 The final fate of this Lance is somewhat obscure. Count Raymond kept 
it and took it along with him to Constantinople. Raoul and Matthew of 
Edessa, the Armenian writer, say that he presented it to Alexius. Albert 
says that he lost it in Asia Minor in 1101. In the West the dispute about 
its validity raged for some time longer. Guibert criticised Fulcher very 
severely for doubting it. 

NOTES TO CHAPTER VII AND EPILOGUE 

1 St. George, according to tradition, was born at Lydda, but had suffered 
martyrdom at Nicomedia. See Chapter IV, note 24. His remains were 
brought back to the place of his birth and a church erected there in his 
honor. The legend which the Anonymous here repeats was copied by later 
writers and widely circulated in the West by later pilgrims. 

2 This was the first Latin bishopric established in the patriarchate of 
Jerusalem. The Bishop was spoken of afterwards as the Bishop of Ram- 
lah, or Lydda, or St. George. Ramlah and Lydda were but a few miles 
apart, the church of St. George lying between the two places. All three 
were in the Bishop's diocese, and one or the other served as his seat, at 
various times — hence the confusion of names. 



NOTES 297 

3 See p. 278. 

4 See p. 236. The effect of the death of Peter Bartholomew was to dis- 
credit the Lance among most of the Crusaders. The expedition of Hugh 
of Monteil may be regarded as an effort on the part of the Provencal party 
to replace the Lance with an equally venerable relic. According to Albert, 
the opposing party, under Arnulf's leadership, sought to accomplish the same 
purpose by making a golden image of the Saviour. However, the place 
which the Lance had held among the Crusaders was not filled until the dis- 
covery of the Cross at Jerusalem by Arnulf. 

5 St. Cyprian, not to be confused with the famous Bishop of Carthage, was 
martyred in Asia Minor during Diocletian's persecutions. Chrysostom was 
the famous Patriarch of Constantinople, the great preacher, who is num- 
bered among the four great Church fathers of the East. Leontius was 
probably the Greek theologian of the sixth century, whose surname was 
Byzantinus. By Omechios is probably meant Onesimus, the disciple of St. 
Paul. 

6 This is the fleet to which Raoul refers in his account. Other English 
ships are mentioned by the citizen of Lucca in his letter (p. 161). These 
ships afforded material aid to the Crusaders on the expedition and afterwards 
helped to carry them back to the West. 

7 Either the author, or the copies of his book are in error, for the eighth 
day before the Ides of June was Monday, the sixth. Tudebode says that it 
was the third day of the week and the seventh day of incoming June, which 
is consistent. See Tudebode, 'Rec. Occid. Ill, p. 102. The error of the 
Anonymous may be purely typographical. 

8 A village in the department of Garde. 

9 Psalms 107 : 33. 

10 Generic term for coins. 

11 Dan. 9 : 24-27. 

12 Adhemar had died August 1 of the previous year and is mentioned as 
having appeared in a vision at the trial of the Lance (p. 198). 

13 Eustace, Count of Boulogne, was the elder brother of Godfrey. He 
succeeded to the title and possessions of his father. 

"July 15. 

15 Arnulf, Bishop of Martirano, who is described by Raoul as a man of 
little learning, seems, nevertheless, to have had considerable influence. He 
was Tancred's chaplain, and, since Tancred captured Bethlehem, his prospect 
of obtaining the bishopric was a very good one, especially in view of the 
support he rendered to his namesake, Arnulf, chaplain of the Count of 
Normandy. In speaking of the capture and death of the Bishop of Marti- 
rano, Raymond is here anticipating the event which happened some days 
later. 

16 The palms were the sign of the completed pilgrimage. It was custo- 
mary for pilgrims to bring home palms from the Jordan. See p. 274. 

17 Allowance must be made for Raymond's intense hatred of the man who, 
more than any other individual, was responsible for discrediting the Lance. 



298 NOTES 

The Provenqal "good clergy" would scarcely support Arnulf as candidate 
for the patriarchal office. 

18 Matt. 20: 1-16. 

19 Probably Gaston of Bccrt, who has been mentioned before on several 
occasions. See page 257. It is uncertain whether he was from northern 
or southern France. 

20 Arnulf of Martirano, whose death Raymond has already described. 

21 Daimbert, or Dagobert, Archbishop of Pisa, who here enters the his- 
tory of the Crusade, had become prominent in the affairs of the Western 
Church. He had been ordained by the anti-pope, Wibert of Ravenna, but 
shortly thereafter was won over to the side of Urban. He became Bishop 
of Pisa, and when Corsica was acquired from the Saracens, Urban added 
Corsica to the diocese of Pisa and elevated the episcopal see to an arch- 
bishopric. Daimbert thus became the first Archbishop of Pisa. He was 
entrusted by Urban with several commissions to various provinces, and in 
1098 he took the leadership in organizing a naval expedition to go on the 
Crusade. Needless to say, Urban approved of this and may have sent 
Daimbert as his vicar to succeed Adhemar, who had died at Antioch. At any 
rate, on his arrival in the East Daimbert found himself the leading church- 
man there, and the only one who by intimate acquaintance was qualified to 
represent the Pope. Bohemund, whose hold upon Antioch was jeopardized 
by the claims of Alexius, was anxious for the approval of the Pope as a 
lever to turn the energy of the Crusaders against Alexius. His immediate 
friendship for Daimbert, the friend of the Pope, plays an important part 
in later events. 

22 Sugar-cane. The crusaders introduced it widely in the West. 

23 Psalms 132 : 7. 

24 Psalms 122 : 4. 

25 Lake of Gennesaret, or Sea of Galilee. 

26 A glance at the map will show that Fulcher's identification of Balbec 
with Thadamar is impossible. He undoubtedly saw Balbec and had read 
about Thadamar, which was once a flourishing trading centre, but it is doubt- 
ful whether more than the magnificent ruins of the latter place were then in 
evidence. Fulcher probably never saw even the site of Palmyra, or Thada- 
mar, but applied his learning to embellish his description of Balbec. Thada- 
mar was scarcely on the road from Jerusalem to Laodicaea. 

27 Both Roberts returned home with their armies. Robert of Normandy 
tarried sometime at Salerno to be healed of a troublesome wound which he 
had received on the Crusade. When he reached Normandy, he found his 
brother, William Rufus, dead, and his younger brother, Henry, on the Eng- 
lish throne. A quarrel finally broke out between himself and Henry, and in 
the war which followed Robert was captured and forced to spend his last 
days as a prisoner. He died in 1126. Robert of Flanders probably bore his 
letter to the Pope at Rome and then hastened home. During the next eleven 
years he figured prominently in feudal warfare, though not always to his 
credit. His chief claim to fame lies in his exploits as a Crusader. He died 
in nil. 



NOTES 299 

28 This insistent pica, that the able-bodied who had taken the vow, and had 
failed to carry it out, or had faltered on the way should fulfil their vows, 
has appeared in practically all the letters written by the Crusaders since the 
capture of Antioch. The papal command to the same effect must have been, 
therefore, a real consolation to the many who had carried out their vow at 
such great cost. It seems only an act of bare justice to set down the fate 
of the two most prominent offenders, Stephen of Blois and Hugh the Great, 
whose conduct involved not merely the ignominy of negligence but more 
especially that of desertion in the face of the enemy. The following pas- 
sage from Ordericus Vitalis (X, 19) as translated by Thomas Forester 
(Bohn Antiquarian Library) reveals the embarrassing directness of the 
pressure upon Stephen. 

"Being frequently reproved by a variety of persons for this conduct, 
Stephen was compelled both by fear and shame to undertake a fresh crusade. 
Among others, his wife, Adele, often urged him to it, reminding him of it 
even amidst the endearments of conjugal caresses. 'Far be it from me, my 
lord,' she said, 'to submit any longer to the jibes you receive from all 
quarters. Pluck up the courage for which you were renowned in your 
youth, and take arms in a noble cause for the salvation of thousands, so 
that Christians may have good reason to exult in all parts of the world, to 
the terror of the pagans and the public humiliation of their detestable re- 
ligion.' 

"This was the sort of language that clever and spirited woman often ad- 
dressed to her husband. He certainly had already sufficiently experienced 
the perils and difficulties of the enterprise to make him shrink from under- 
going such toils again. At length, however, he took courage, and, putting 
himself on the march at the head of many thousand French, persevered 
against most formidable obstacles, until he reached the tomb of our Lord." 

Stephen survived but a very short time. He had visited Jerusalem and 
was at Joppa, waiting for a ship to take him home, when news was brought 
that hostile bands were in the vicinity. Baldwin, the king, called for volun- 
teers to drive them off and Stephen was among those who responded. The 
battle was very disastrous for the Christians. To quote Fulcher's words, 
"Alas, how many valiant knights and how many brave soldiers we lost in 
this catastrophe . . . ! For Stephen of Blois, a prudent and noble man, and 
another Stephen, Count of Burgundy, were killed." 

There is a lack of agreement among the writers as to the fate of Hugh 
the Great. That he was among the victims of this expedition is accepted by 
Fulcher, who fixes his death at Tarsus late in 1101, and by William of Tyre 
(X, 13), who states that his body was buried in the church of St. Paul at 
that place. 

29 The offspring of these mixed marriages were called Pullani and figure 
prominently in the literature of the twelfth and thirteenth centuries. 

30 This led to the formation of a mongrel speech known generally as the 
Lingua Franca, which was long used in commercial intercourse throughout 
the East. 



3^77-0- 
X-262 



nO Vi- '■ "*' 



















































































































































































*b 






Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date MAy . ?m 

Preservationtechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

111 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
1724) 779-2111 



tf -% 















*P A N 















\\ 















'■•-. 



















































V 









< 



cO ^ 






* 






W 






■■;- 




























































1 <x s "^ 




































o o x 




























































































